Quantcast
Channel: Rameau's Nephew
Viewing all 1336 articles
Browse latest View live

Graves - Quentin S. Crisp

$
0
0

33 thoughts on “GRAVES – Quentin S. Crisp

  1. I have initially noticed – from the contents list – that one of the chapters is entitled RESURRECTION, thus chiming with a major experience for me from a couple of days ago, upon hearing Mahler’s Resurrection Symphony played LIVE in my presence for the first time after reliving its various recordings or wireless broadcasts since I first heard it in 1970. My favourite symphony.
    My short review of this experience here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/06/14/mirgas-mahler-is-miracular/
  2. I. NECROPOLIS
    “…a neat, endless now of monuments and epitaphs,…”
    That sic-nificant typo, intentional or not? It seems highly important to me, as I start to follow Damien here, having myself visited a rain-strewn city last week (Birmingham) from where I returned yesterday to find this book for the first time, a ‘holiday’ when I visited a genuine coffin works, two cathedrals and Key Hill Cemetery. My photos of the latter below. (Highgate, a similar cemetery, is mentioned in the first chapter of Graves.)
    630B9E04-DA6D-4914-AE97-116DF872B44358862140-24F6-4850-889B-831F3F8625FF30703D5F-1217-4191-B352-B3B32056EE1120FC0E06-4B66-45EA-8491-1F8405E0D4D0A82C022E-6FE3-47F0-8163-F45F2E1C6541A14D4F1E-B1F2-4FD9-BE7C-944D4F562612294AB43D-79ED-48A7-8975-5ABC45C42C8F
    • The sentence containing the above remarkable non-typo is one of those Proustian sentences to die for. I wanted to quote it all here, but dare not.
      First mention so far of Adalbert Eder. Maybe he will not be mentioned again?
      • The sense of photography and moments, too, embraced here in the world necropolis. One of my companions a few days ago in Key Hill mentioned afterwards about voices of invisible people following us in this cemetery, otherwise empty of any people but us.
        • This relatively short first chapter is something else! It seems sacrilegious to read any further in this book, because surely everything about Damien’s passion for graves has already been said here? However, if this first chapter is subsequently outdone, I will not be surprised. I have just reread the whole chapter, and it even outdid itself! (I rarely reread anything during a public real-time review.)
          • “…a neat, endless now of monuments and epitaphs,…”
            —- from GRAVES by Quentin S. Crisp
            A dead monument to once ancient hope cloistered by ravelled bones and ruined walls.
            GRAVES arrived in the same postal package as SONG FOR THE UNRAVELING OF THE WORLD by Brian Evenson.
  3. II. RETROSPECTION
    “That the writing course photographs shared a film with the cemetery photographs…”
    Can retrospection ever strengthen sufficiently to become retrocausality? This, meanwhile, is becoming a slippery brown book that, when younger, I would have lived inside of or it would have lived in my bag for many years when travelling, something with which to make friends, a relationship to look at too deeply would spoil it by becoming a reader glued to each word, as we learn of a younger Damien’s first meeting with Sadie as part of a Platonic triangle (with another man), during a writing course. A book to be sent away to be developed with anticipation like an old-fashioned film of photographs, a reading process of pent delay, not that slickly immediate digital photo-story that I showed above of Key Hill. This, you know, is not a meditative roman à clef, as I suspected it would be from this writer (one of my favourite living writers), but a real novel, with believable and potentially empathisable characters. A page-turning quality – despite (or paradoxically because of?) its textured ohm-resistance of thoughtful prose.
  4. III. WATERSHED
    “Never believe that the small things don’t matter.”
    The water table, if not its shed, must have risen last week because of the continuous rain we experienced in Key Hill cemetery and elsewhere thereabouts. Meanwhile, this chapter is an exquisitely attritional omniscience of the thoughts of two people ‘getting to know each other’, Sadie staying with Damien for the first time. If I told you all about these thoughts and the place where Damien lives, it would spoil your natural development of them in your mind, as if in a far-off chemist shop or photo factory. Suffice to say, it builds and builds with gratuitousness, with the paradoxes involving death and life, tentative self-sensitivity, the nature of handwriting, spiritual gaia, our ‘globe of stone and water’ where we share such things, a passivity of ambiance that is more than passivity, the “lassitude of indecision”, and “fumblingness.” And more.
  5. IV. INCUBATION
    Pages 42 – 56
    “, in a weed-grown cemetery, standing in front of a backward-slanting headstone. Rain fell, at a different slant. It darkened the stone in spots that multiplied and ran,…”
    Up or down slope or slant, this section is reaching toward that roman à clef about personal attitudes on pivots of death or/in life (including life as time-sapping paid work), living putrescence or dead meat, uneaseful lassitude or creative meditation, domestic violence and/or Alan Bennett, Sylvia Plath or Mary Shelley, Englishness or cosmopolitanism — a ‘reaching toward’ that I thought this book had somewhat eschewed via the earlier l’art-pour-l’art of Damien’s novelistic relationship with Sadie. Think McEwan re the latter? Aesthetics or mundanity perhaps being another pivot. Eschatology without scatology, so far. Unless you include putrescence in the latter?
    Still, despite a possible didacticism, this section is fascinating, even inspiring, for example about shrunken heads, multi-storey car parks et al.
  6. Pages 57 – 69
    467A7D20-CD77-4A34-9725-59B2712A6981
    Of course, my own only published novel deals with that state of being or becoming from babyhood slowed down by a sort of Zeno’s Paradox, then extending into adulthood. But that, of course, is pretentious to mention here, perhaps. But I have a sense of preternatural synchronicity as ever in my hawling, and any reviewer cannot ignore that sense, I feel. In addition to the above, yesterday I quoted Maurice Ravel’s “Remember that I wrote a pavane for a dead princess, and not a dead pavane for a princess!” here. And I suspect that my forthcoming review of a new novel by Ian McEwan called ‘Machines Like Me And People Like You’ that I have not yet read — for which I have already set up a blog page here to start doing so — will be significantly in mutual synergy with the info-dump Frankenstein AI debating encounter by Sadie and Damien in this Crisp chapter. The latter is related to Damien’s nursing job in the radiology and MRI departments of a hospital and to its philosophical extrapolations with which I empathise, having in recent years had much to do with radiology and the experience of MRI machines because of my prostate cancer.
    ***
    “Most of all the dead, from mortuaries, from under cataracts of rubble, made their anonymous presence – not as today’s dead but as yesterday’s living – felt through London. Uncounted, they continued to move in shoals through the city day, pervading everything to be seen or heard or felt with their torn-off senses, drawing on this tomorrow they had expected – for death cannot be so sudden as that.” — Elizabeth Bowen
  7. V. RESURRECTION
    Pages 70 – 88
    “The most difficult thing was the first cleaving of the earth with the spade. It was worse than lifting up the skirt of a stranger.”
    Upskirting, up-hawling, too, with a rope and a chance wayward drunk as accomplice, this is seriously probably the rummest do you will read in all literature. But I do not mean to trivialise it with my wordplay; it is effective and believable. Its references to algorithms for predicting ensuing chaos, notwithstanding, in Damien’s life, this retrospective incident is a literary éclat, as, after the event, he is transported to an archetypical London urban party, one with coats and bags piled on someone’s bed, now including Damien’s bag with the underage’s remains, a child of necrogeography amid further “fumblingness.” A pile perhaps including my own bag with the slimy brown book in it. A “quavering fatalism”, too.
    As my personal aside, the remarkable 4th movement of Mahler’s Resurrection Symphony has a supposed child singing these words, here translated into English:
    O little red rose!
    Man lies in greatest need!
    Man lies in greatest pain!
    How I would rather be in heaven.
    There came I upon a broad path
    when came a little angel and wanted to turn me away.
    Ah no! I would not let myself be turned away!
    I am from God and shall return to God!
    The loving God will grant me a little light,
    Which will light me into that eternal blissful life!
  8. Pages 88 – 107
    “In making death unthinkable, these people had trapped themselves in the unthinkable forever.”
    Damien continues to experience the English archetypal party, variant people-oppressive at times, an Eyes Wide Shut ratiocination amid variant drug rituals with relative strangers, and dancing, en masse or more personably, one dance envisaged by Damien being possibly the most shocking thing you will read in all literature, no exaggeration (and that thing is NOT the concept by someone else here of Hugh Fearnley-Whittingstall coming in your hair!) Damien’s other thoughts are increasingly obsessive – and meticulous with Google paranoia. Spontaneity versus drug lines or strict outlines of gesture. A new pivot.3abf2185-e36e-4c05-9ba4-5eed69cfceab
    Part of the drug rituals is upon a paperback book, and the one chosen by free will or by strict algorithm or by chance is ‘Kafka on the Shore’ by Haruki Murakami, a book I recently real-time reviewed in detail here, a review in which I happened to mention the fiction of Quentin S. Crisp. Having just re-read that review, I thought it will be of interest to those currently reading this ‘Graves’ review.
    “I always thought they know everythink anyway.”
  9. Pages 108 – 124
    “What is the enigma that is to be sensed in the phrase ‘the remains’?”
    The enigma is that disappointingly I could not find any connection in this chapter to the ‘Sermon to the Fishes’ from Mahler’s Resurrection Symphony. I was compelled, meanwhile, to read these ending scenes at the archetypical house party, where Damien displays his child-like defiant logic, his obsessive attention to detail and his brainstorming disguised as precise ratiocination (or vice versa). The conversations with the strangers at the party definitely brainstormed, however. Possibly drug induced? Gasometer climbing, support for FGM, using someone else’s smartphone with their knowledge but they misinterpret for what purpose you are using it. Like reading this book. The author’s intention versus the reader’s interpretation of it, as another pivot.
  10. The thing in his bath is not necessarily a fish, but anything Damien later flenses or flays could be a fish, I guess….
    VI. TIME LAPSE
    Pages 125 – 137
    “He had escaped the English aesthetic, or anti-aesthetic, of ‘domestic violence’.”
    Bojo or Bennett, we make our choice.
    Meanwhile, we jump the epiphanic inversion of Zeno’s Paradox lapse to Damien’s hard-sought new collusive tenancy of an abode at ‘the Factory’, whether this factory is akin to Warhol’s art commune or Frankenstein’s ‘filthy’ workshop. Another clambering ‘gasometer’ girl, later, and cockroaches reaching deep into this chapter. I think I am beginning to know where Damien is coming from, despite needing to enjoy negotiating the trademark wordiness of piques and veils describing him. You need crampons to climb up and down their meanings.
  11. Pages 137 – 148
    “I need something that can be grasped, so that it might be passed on.”
    “Passed on” is a common euphemism for ‘died’, presumably an ugly death, as all deaths surely are. A euphemism beyond a “collocation” like ‘evil smell.’? Meanwhile, he jumps, slowly or quickly, from the cockroaches, to two years later, receiving letters from a married Sadie, and Damien’s thoughts thereupon, plus his own notes, here transcribed, about a “corpse-ego”, and more. I quoted from these notes above. Thoughts, too, novelistically direct to us, not in direct transcription, on life’s legacy sought, evil, desperation, and the further paradoxes of purpose in death and life. He now calls his factory or workshop a studio, where he has started his ‘filthy creations.’ My use of this expression, not the book’s.
    Part of my review yesterday of the ‘We’ll Never Have Paris” book, here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/05/22/well-never-have-paris/
    90D9FE13-A0B6-40CA-A568-14381450E985 Cf QSC’s own Paris Notebooks that I once reviewed here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2017/06/13/the-paris-notebooks-quentin-s-crisp/
  12. VII. THE SORTING THAT EVENS THINGS OUT
    Pages 149 – 165
    “…this ambiguity expanded into greater strangeness at the creature’s head, which appeared to be the skull of a fish,…”
    An undersea millipede, too, now summoning up a connection to that aforementioned ‘sermon to the fishes’. And that ‘holiday’ trip of mine just before starting this book is indeed taking on even more significance, with Damien’s studio/workshop in palimpsest with the discrete Jewellery and Coffin places I visited, each a cross between a museum and a workshop, workshops and offices suddenly abandoned decades ago like the Marie Celeste. Many time ambiguities, ‘layers’ and palimpsests in this section of ‘Graves’. And Omniscience acknowledges Sadie’s point of view as she visits Damien, while conveniently visiting her friend Justina in London. And this section also mentions Turing as I believe that new novel (mentioned above) by McEwan also does, a novel that I suspect will have much in common with the AI and Frankenstein aspects of ‘Graves’. ‘Graves’ is a book that increasingly inspires me, with some very striking scenes and descriptions in this section of various manipular creatures. The nature of ‘souls’. The “pulleys and rigging” of hawling, too. Plus Warhol’s ‘Factory’ conceptual art, perhaps.
  13. Pages 165 – 181
    “I just want to understand and to be understood.”
    …the perfect expression of what is induced in this book.
    Omniscience is now in charge, I guess, but whose? The author as its God? Or Damien? Or Sadie and her silt and blanket of outside darkness? Or the reader, the one who saw conceptual art as well as monstrous science in Damien’s scenario? Here, though, whoever is in charge, Damien’s treatment of Sadie as perceived in his workshop seems disturbingly abusive, that birdish or solid flicker, that drugged tea, the corruption of the tea-drinking that had once, pre-GRAVES, been meditative or idealistic? Not spoilers, as the suspense is in all those question marks.
    “Someone has to start closing the gap between what people say and what they do. Even between what they say and what they say.”
    And a perfect description, arguably of another process, the one in Mahler’s Resurrection Symphony:
    “The music changed. There was no singing now, only an orchestra, the notes of the instruments gathering in delicate anticipation then slipping into the pulsing momentum of a whirling, floating euphoria.”
    Evens things out, even Evensong.
  14. VIII. WITH DIRECT EYES TO DEATH’S OTHER KINGDOM
    “And, more than the crawling thing, which was troublesome in itself, it was the last vision, which was more than a vision, and which nothing could induce her to mention to anyone — that was the real heart of all this.”
    I dare not describe this chapter to anyone, equally. But having committed myself to a gestalt real-time review, I will make a fist of doing so. Stink an entity in itself. Something, as often in the horror genre of fiction, “whose only purpose was to sicken and shock the moral sensibilities”, for its own sake. L’art pour l’art permeated with personal didacticism. A gestalt of humanity conjoined that not only outdoes Ligotti’s anti-natalism, here without that writer’s jester hat on, but also HPL’s Red Hook with all its xenophobic ‘unrabbits’. Money-laundering cartoons. Sadie in mental and bodily extremis, through her own point of view. Do we blamien Damien, I ask. Perhaps some mismatched words with their meanings, ‘like air-holes in reality.’ I let it all pour through me like l’art pour l’art without any didacticism at all. In which case it can be borne as entertainment. Its own CGI of Red Hook. Who knows what damage all this stuff does, though, within the reader’s sump once it all got in there? Perhaps that question is this book’s nub. And this question too: “If humans are worthless, why does it matter what they do to each other?” Raves to Graves.
  15. IX. EMINEM VS. IGGY AZALEA
    Pages 197 – 214
    “He could almost believe that he was merely the sum of myriad parts —“
    This incredible, often seemingly or intentionally over-sophistical or -sophisticated stuff, in both bad and good literary-aesthetic terms, where previous events lead to what one might have predicted of further communion with the dead, headstone in the head, a Mahler’s Resurrection in dream and real forms, and visualised scenes akin to Clark Ashton Smith’s The Seed And The Sepulchre. The “space heater.” And “the omniscience of the digital eye.” All brought to the thanato-soup or -fuzz. The AIAIGASA of bubble gum and melded livers. Yet, one has a sense that “What might have seemed an alien and intolerable cubism to him before had unfolded into completeness and perfection.” As I attempt to do with my reviewing over the years?
  16. Pages 215 – 231
    “How can we realise the seriousness of the situation without immediately giving up in despair?”
    “, the keys to their weaknesses…”
    Damien’s famous ‘letter to the universe’…
    For me, it’s Key Hill again, the Blakean ascent and descent to Hell, Hill a typo for Hell, or vice versa? A rebellion to outdo boredom, a ‘key’ explicitly to our respective weaknesses as deployed in a fluid stalemate. A white rapper outdone even just last night in Glastonbury by Stormzy, I hear. “The will of the people” or the democracy of everyone as anyone? Anyone as everyone? Or authority thrust down from above? Left and Right melded as Damien’s and Sadie’s livers? Those Warriors of Love? Feminemism (sic)? Banksy? Not Toynbee’s Challenge and Response but a Challenge OR Response to our gestalt nemonymous night; the choice is yours. Grave or Rave. The Glastonbury Romance. Ascent or Descent. Assent or Decent resistance. Or simply weirdtongue for its own sake. Finnegans Wake. The key to my own weakness.
    • Memories recurring as autonomous anniversaries on one’s timeline, like the one that happened to happen above today, seems appropriate to the leaping upstream or downstream of this book’s sermons, as the book ends. Also the substance of what this Facebook memory says — about all readers of a book triangulating (or melding as human livers?) their individual real-time reviews into a gestalt — seems appropriate, too. And I ask whether Damien has been overborne by his author, or vice versa. Or are they in “Balance. Balance. Balance.”? And on that note of potential ‘Intentional Fallacy’, I reach where X marks the spot…

    • X. IN THE MIDST OF LIFE
      “People strained against the fatal tendency of time like salmon leaping upstream, but who really knew why?”
      Notebooks, poems, half-rhymes, “trying to pick a lock”, the non-typo at the outset of this book reprised in “slip out of one’s own now”, nurse Damien’s patient Fergus pondering suicide seen by Damien as an “archaeological dig”, optimists said to be running the world, a dream-edited newspaper, most people simply muddle-headed, the pass-through tray of death and life like those cash trays in bank’s counters, “Everything is, or nothing is.”, E.M. Cioran, C.S. Lewis (whose name exactly rhymes with D.F. Lewis), that god of skylights again, that roof hand-walking girl again, sky as a colossal oyster, concrete, dovetailing of opposites in one’s own proclivities, a pondering upon the contents of a woman’s gusset, a confessional letter of being a grave robber to a near stranger, no key to a gate to a place you want to enter so slipping behind someone who did have a key, quick fish brushing the fingertips, sitting alone in a pub agonising about being made human contact with as I often did in my younger days, a train’s Quiet Zone, warp and warble, events potentially going off in all kinds of jagged tangents, the beauty of graves…
      “, but when he awoke, all of this wisdom, more ancient and profound than the Bible, has shattered into so many pieces that he could not reassemble them into anything meaningful.”
      end
      
 

Sing Your Sadness Deep – Laura Mauro

$
0
0

Sing Your Sadness Deep – Laura Mauro


4278F629-F937-4FB6-B215-E6489BDC2620
UNDERTOW PUBLICATIONS 2019
My previous reviews of this author here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/laura-mauro/ and of this publisher here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/undertow-publications/
When I read this book, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…

18 thoughts on “Sing Your Sadness Deep – Laura Mauro

  1. I reviewed the first story in April 2017, in its then context, as follows…
    ============================
    SUN DOGS
    “; it seemed that the world had stopped without warning and curled in on itself, interminably paused,…”
    …which seems to embrace this whole book so far, ever paused at this moment of Zeno’s Paradox and metamorphosed Tontine. And Alison Moore – Kuder: “They’ve forgotten to be afraid …”
    This is the story of young Sadie, told in her own words, where dryness means rain pent up awaiting almost forever for its sudden convulsion of spilling, beyond any pausing. Thirst and desert and coyotes are cursors, and avoiding men’s advances, who pretend to protect her from roaming critters. A temporary car accident and then a stowaway whom Sadie calls you as ‘you’, and you wonder if you are another foundling child as metamorphosis (rather than the slow-motion pausing of evolution) as depicted in the VHL and the SS stories, and the word ‘cocoon’ is actually used in this text about you, so as to make that link stronger. Until you realise you are perhaps Sadie’s sapphic svelte better half? Or you are that shape-shifter the men wish to protect Sadie from?
    Loneliness is another woman’s living with nothing but a ‘taciturn husband’ and ‘wild beasts’…
    ….’subsumed by your gravity’, ‘a loose-stitched patchwork of intuition, of little stories and guesswork’. A loving svelteness upon svelteness, strange as angels, this is so tantalising, in the end you are indeed left with nothing but that very guesswork, or a “feral Mona Lisa”.
  2. OBSIDIAN
    “Aino believes herself an oracle, a conduit for the magical and the strange, and she believes this not with the lunatic conviction of a man who swears he’s seen aliens…”
    …and that early presumption of ‘man’, one of the story’s participants or its reader, takes on a new meaning by the end of this provocative story of two sisters, Pihla and Aino, 14 and 7 years old, the latter who has epileptic ‘episodes’, plus their dutiful, doleful mother, and the frozen lake nearby and the cosiness inside of snow outside when they are together in the house. The singing from under the ice of the lake. Pihla’s sense of responsibility for Aino is touching when the latter goes missing, presumably magnetised by the lake’s singing. The surrogacy of either sacrifice to man or of rescue by man, man or whatever subsists under the ice as part of someone’s dream or oracle, or both, the quandary still crepitating like crazed ice even after you finish reading about it, any ice-safety cartoon notwithstanding. And the mucoid philtrum, too.
  3. RED RABBIT
    “The sun is setting and the world is cast in the warm pastels of a child’s bedroom.”
    Except a child often likes strident colours, and the the child reader in me has jagged red in the eyesight shaped as saw-rabbits in increasing visual stridency, a sort of paper-cut chase somewhere between Alice in Wonderland and King’s Dark Tower, three Bonny-and-Clydes, one of them Rina, the others two men, already on the road, one of these leading the chase as a raison d’être, despite eyes’ automatic shuttering in and out as a reflex or a quickening strobe with the muscles of some self-destructive cellular life. Till the mass shoot-out in Arizona, part of some Tontine game of hard crucial life, then down the rabbit hole between cellular strobes as an instant instinctive or desperate chance to win that game together, I guess, instead of alone. In Wonderland or Todash.
  4. I reviewed the next story last November in its then context, as follows:
    ===================================
    E0065A28-6E5B-4939-AC6B-0ACCA4827A64LETTERS FROM ELODIE Laura Mauro
    “Sometimes I wonder if she was ever really there. You know? Like she was a dream we all had. She never felt real.”
    An archetypal youthful Brighton aura.
    A seaside pier story with no peer. A sucker for such, am I. And there are the fragments that made the mutual idol, a woman loving a woman, loving each other exclusively as well as mutually, we infer, even if one side of the fragments’ whole is without the physical sexual orientation of the other. Everything is God or Goddess, I guess. A tale of seeming death and love, and letters that are not physical, too, but residing in the eternal ether, as if projected beyond electronica. Beautifully done.
    “With each letter I pieced her together until she was no longer a patchwork of wild stories and daydreams and wispy, far-off ambitions but something else entirely.”
    “That’s all love is, when you strip it down to the bare bones. A loaded gun to the temple with someone else’s finger on the trigger.”
  5. I reviewed the next story in March 2015 in its then context, as follows:
    =========================================
    The Grey Men by Laura Mauro
    “…a strange, abstract skyline emerging from the darkening mist.”
    Fitting my mood at the moment, this is an extremely haunting story, amid the earlier Hargadon-like British workaday commuting pubworld, of encroachment by mist and fog – and the populace suddenly seeing grey men (large as Larson’s whales or here ‘submersibles’ above the basement that is all of us?) hanging amid the fog from the sky; a magician’s trick or viral advertising, and hanging from what hooks upon what wires? Here, another mother’s lost son as in the whale story, another black nostalgia concerning the protagonist’s brother who died from cancer … But is the fog inside his own head as if wired into it, are we seeing it only because he is seeing it? The ending is transcendent, now not fitting my mood but remoulding it?
  6. I reviewed the next story in October 2014 in its then context, as follows:
    =================================.
    Ptichka by Laura Mauro (or Laura Lauro in the contents)
    “‘We get so many Polish girls in here,’ the nurse says. ‘They get themselves knocked up by British men –‘”…as if the uneasy stand-off of unrequited love in the previous Howard story brings such a glibly moral and financial plight of migrant girls in Britain today into stark relief, where love is only in the painful result of the sex not in the sex itself – a love born from pain, borne upon pain, a love of a creature that the sex itself created, albeit nothing more or nothing less than a shut window’s version of roadkill. Joel Lane’s stories often spoke of us as angels with or without wings. This Mauro story speaks of something similar, reminding us strikingly that we are all complicit in whither or whence each of our own eventual migrations do head after the heart’s first or last faint beat. A birdkill that fiction’s now opened window failed to squash. Freed-up frontiers for the rootless, not the ruthless.
  7. I reviewed the next story in January 2014 in its then context, as follows:
    ====================================
    When Charlie Sleeps by Laura Mauro
    “…how can she even try to apply an idea as quaint as ‘coincidence’ to a sexless grey monster living in a bathtub in an abandoned London townhouse?”
    An amazing treatment of urban-torn London and its squats and riots and broken relationships, whereby a creature that is tapped into the actual city drainage systems has some bearing on the nature of the London where the three women (whom we meet in this story) live and look after the creature in their squat’s bathroom. The prose and dialogue evocation of the creature and its ability to turn dreams on and off like electricity is wonderful. And the ending is as sweet as a swollen nut.
    [If I may be self-indulgent for a moment, I have now placed (HERE: password – flickers) a copy of my short short DOGNAHNYI (first published in 1991) as suggested additional reading, not that it is in any way the same as the Mauro story, but it is, I feel, an interesting coincidental adjunct of subject-matter.]
  8. “Most of all the dead, from mortuaries, from under cataracts of rubble, made their anonymous presence – not as today’s dead but as yesterday’s living – felt through London. Uncounted, they continued to move in shoals through the city day, pervading everything to be seen or heard or felt with their torn-off senses, drawing on this tomorrow they had expected – for death cannot be so sudden as that.”
    — Elizabeth Bowen (The Heat of the Day 1949) – post-Blitz
    And the living bones of the dead in a chance concurrent real-time review here of the novel THE SOCIABLE GHOST (1903) by Olive Harper
    Both in wonderful mutual-synergy with Laura Mauro’s hauntingly unique story:
    IN THE CITY OF BONES
    “Don’t they always say that God loves a trinity.”
    Three to two to one, again. Then many? A variably named disfigured girl or as near to a girl as possible who needs to scrub off her scales is left in a house with snow outside as in the frozen lake story – here a taiga that holds memories of some war, like those around Kosovo, Eastern Europe or Cyrillic Russia. And she is receiving shortwave radio transmissions and is meant to collate transcriptions of them on paper similar to the earlier paper chase, here in the style of abstract poems, with numbers as well as words to be translated, if not lost in translation. The one who keeps her there in the house often leaves her alone — a house of once her own choosing, by the snowbound playground, a house arguably like those Houses of Aickman’s Russians — yes, he often leaves her but suddenly does not return, from along roads made from bones or with bones underneath. Another one who visits her also suddenly does not return. This one’s verbs take the singular form but with plural pronouns. Part of the ‘numbers’ conundrum of the transmissions? And so I keep making endless interpretations of this story, one of which means awaiting some outward return diaspora of the dead? It makes me feel I am still there doing that.
  9. Pingback: Synchronicity rampant… | DES LEWIS GESTALT REAL-TIME REVIEWS: I’m gettin great hawlin here.Edit
  10. THE LOOKING GLASS GIRL
    “The city itself is sweating.”
    A strong contrast in Palermo with the lake and snow of two previous sisters in this book. Yet, here we still, in many ways, have the lake under which an older sister is found, a frozen lake now in the form of a mirror, once the older sister’s own mirror, an older sister who once had a secret affair with a man, when Sara, the younger sister, was only seven. The scandalous relationship was of course condemned by their parents, an affair halted by fatal loss at sea of the two sweethearts. If I tell you more, it would spoil this truly iconic story, one that I believe is a classic and missed out on by me till now. Did it win any awards when it was first published? It should have done. Reflect your sadness deep.
  11. I reviewed the next story in November 2017 in its then context, as follows:
    ====================================
    In The Marrow
    “She peeled back a flap of tangerine skin with her thumb.”
    Imagine twin 13 year old girls, one of them 12 minutes older while further ahead in the process of puberty than the other, but both with a shared long-term secret place in the woods… imagine their still individually variable semi-belief in faeries, alongside a past contiguity in body and mind… and then imagine a life-changing event in the younger twin’s mortal prospects, and, then in your own bespoke mind, please imagine the potential outcome from the baselines above that I have barely scratched through toMorrow and toMauro; and finally imagine a growing apotheosis of poignancy in a pitch-perfect style. Those acts of imagining will eventually become this substantive story. And nobody would begrudge it the accolade of calling it a classic of its kind. Life-changing literally in itself.
  12. I reviewed the next story in November 2017 in its then context, as follows….
    =====================================
    LOOKING FOR LAIKA
    “Pete had always thought the end of the world would be a lot louder.”
    A truly limpid tale of a five year old girl, naive with wonder at the bespoke fabrications of fiction concocted by her 13 year old half-brother, while they are on holiday on a caravan site with their shared grandparents. This is potentially a classic SF tale evolving before you, as you tie together your hidden knowledge of the boy’s panic attacks with her constructive gullibility, and how Cyrillic became a way of getting to the very bone of all our fears and hopes, and quaint gullibility beyond the stars and beyond mankind’s misdeeds. If I told you more, it would spoil it.
  13. I reviewed the next story in February 2017 in its then context, as follows:
    =========================================
    STRANGE AS ANGELS
    “She smells resolutely terrestrial, though:”
    It seems not a powerful enough word to call this story powerful. It carries on the meat in the ground (here as a result of a car accident in the Sussex wilds) of the previous story into a world of a young black girl working on the ASDA checkout (you will not believe that I visited this morning an ASDA supermarket midway in the process of reading this work before the reference to ASDA occurred in it, but it is definitely true and added an uncanny feeling to the whole experience for me!) – meat in its most succulently bloody shapes, a girl as self-styled alien herself with self-conscious hang-ups and problems that stem from such dependence on transcending her own felt weaknesses of behaviour, discovering, along with her reluctantly ‘platonic’ boy friend, an angel as alien that grows from nub to almost person-shaped as well as wingèd, by dint of such succulence she feeds it. The interaction of the two humans, alongside the exponential ‘found art’ of the angel, represents a down to earth, but dark visionary, panoply, one that is absolutely perfect within its own terms. As is the ending, so utterly fleshy-devastating, but also hopeful that the now fully constrained and bloodied margins of our green and pleasant land can find new wings…as well as the girl herself.
  14. THE PAIN-EATER’S DAUGHTER
    “Deer and daughter and dad entwined.”
    God’s Trinity or something far more palliative, sin-eating as well as pain-, exorcising, purging, seeping into ranks of collected jars or a suitcase of mochadi — and some filters, I say, can work both ways, and through this svelte novelette the reader can also act palliatively, stoically, in return, hopefully using a review as acknowledgement of – and gratitude for – the triangulated story-coordinates of this book that the reader will have been one of many in helping triangulate. Oldsters as well as striplings. My own daughter was and still is svelte, too, now in her forties. This story in particular is of the 14 year old daughter, Sara, in the title. Her dad, and her grandad before him, and the pain and sorrow they helped syphon, amid a “mountain range of warped and yellowing paperbacks”, “the murderous shriek of foxes” unlike the foxes on the book’s cover, “shrinking down into dense glut,” “the final taboo”, shelves “thick with blood-dark rust,” “this house of wounds”, “piano fingers”, “only bones and empty skin,” numbering the bones, naming them, too, until the iconic “stopping place” created in these last pages.
    end
      
 

Song For The Unraveling Of The World – Brian Evenson

$
0
0




31 thoughts on “Song For The Unraveling Of The World – Brian Evenson”


  1. I reviewed the first work in the context of reading it in July 2017, as follows:
    NO MATTER WHICH WAY WE TURNED
    This haunting abruptness of a faceless girl is Katie’s reflection just now in the Lloyd story and a symbol of this whole book tantalising itself. With a lodge as a blend of a chosen group and an aboded structure and a verb to position something within. Beckett reflecting Lovecraft and vice versa. Just to name two.
    *****
    I have now read its two pages again. And I still do not understand what it is about! Having now read the same half of it as a story twice its size, I will have to keep evening out its odds or circling its potential gestalt till they publish the rest of it or the writer even writes it.
    (I take it that Katie was from the previous context, not from the Evenson work itself. I take Katie.)

    • “…a neat, endless now of monuments and epitaphs,…”
      —- from GRAVES by Quentin S. Crisp
      A dead monument to once ancient hope cloistered by ravelled bones and ruined walls.
      GRAVES arrived in the same postal package as SONG FOR THE UNRAVELING OF THE WORLD by Brian Evenson.

  2. 506E79C5-DB50-4CCC-BB27-2489E532EE33BORN STILLBORN
    “Or even, it occurred to him, as if there were two of him, two different therapists who, for some reason, looked identical.”
    For sum reason? A zero-sum game? This Evenson story seems to fit the previous story perfectly, like the human and the apple being circled within the same Venn diagram? The anti-natalism, too, still unborn, of Ligotti, the fertile banana trapped within the same Venn of Verl Kramm?
    My photograph herewith from four years ago. The night therapist as the night doctor, equal to the day one? An apple a day keeps the doctor away? An even sum of Evenson stories a day helps the doctor stay? Disturbed and delighted by this work.

  3. My previous review last year of the next story when it was in NEW FEARS 2:-
    “LEAKING OUT
    ‘I already told you this is not that kind of story, the kind that explains things. Be quiet and listen.’
    A story as apotheosis of Evenson. No leaking out from me, either.”
    *
    But I have read it again today, as if I am a different person eking it out. Something the protagonist Lars feels, too, in more ways than one. As if I want to find those dead batteries to see if they are truly dead. A truly great disarmingly dislocated story of zero-sum selfhood. I am the Ake Man, they are the Ake Men. Aking out.

  4. SONG FOR THE UNRAVELING OF THE WORLD
    “He had carefully broken the circle, moving aside his daughter’s coat, her teddy bear, and then stepped inside and closed the circle again.”
    A moving story, of a man who, following marital break up, abducts his own daughter, a daughter who later inexplicably vanishes. Involving this book’s eVENNson diagrams, its VERL ravel. Ravel and unravel mean the same thing, unlike cleave that means two opposite things, cleaver (with ravel embedded), too. Bringing us back full circle to No Matter Which Way We Turned and Born Stillborn. Dead dreamers still do dream.

    • Or perhaps unraveling is removing from the world such ‘songs’ as Le Tombeau de Couperin, Pavane for a Dead Infanta, Miroirs, La Valse, Scheherazade, Bolero…?
      Is not the normal spelling – unravelling?

  5. I reviewed the next story in 2017 in its then context, as follows:
    =====================================
    THE SECOND DOOR
    “I have lived alone now for long enough to no longer have a proper sense of how to convey a story to another being.”
    Except not to know how to convey something is the best way to convey it. I am a great fan of the deadpan tentative self-location literature inspired by Aldiss’s Report on Probability A and Samuel Beckett’s work, and here with two dolls as role-playing props for a brother-sister mėnage to resolve their parental backstory and the nature of two hallway doors and to what sort of outside they lead, with hints of a mechanical being inside trying to get out and a more amorphous carcass of a creature hunted outside trying to get in.
    Cf the Wise hedge short cut (very significant) and the Wehunt morphing with costumes rather than dolls (‘we hunt’, brother and sister as eventually the first person plural??)
    in the Evenson.

  6. SISTERS
    I think I will now call them, not eVennsons, but woVenn, these sisters who are part of a family like the Addams as, discretely, the AI inside A-L-I-E-Ns or within the overlapping circles or skins of all of us – with our traditional holidays, arcane rituals that seem common, here Halloween. I defy anyone to fully get under the skin of this story without reading it in the context of this whole book so far.
    “Remember that I wrote a pavane for a dead princess, and not a dead pavane for a princess!”
    — Maurice Ravel
    For a dead dreamer?

  7. ROOM TONE
    “…the wrong silence.”
    I have not encountered the expression “room tone” before, and it is indeed here quite a revelation. Filip rents temporarily a house for shooting his murder movie but needs to rush the last few shots as the house is sold to a new owner, one who takes great exception to the presence of the film crew in now what is HIS house! The merging of the two scenarios takes on a seemingly inevitable course and makes for a striking reading experience. The story’s own tone, its authorial voice, its register, lasting, at least for me, exactly four minutes thirty-three seconds, quite a bit longer in the scheme of things than the mere twenty seconds given to Filip. And a sense of inevitability as silence overlaps silence.

  8. SHIRTS AND SKINS
    “Didn’t casual prelude heels?”
    “It was as if their relationship, having gotten off on a particular foot, had lopped off the other one —“
    Evenson’s stories themselves are sort of blind dates, this one literally so. Art Installations and real life overlapping, like the two silences in the previous story, and here we have the classic Evenson entrapment in a place unknown, a place that here is a female-upon-male abusive relationship, a flaccid curve asleep to one side upon the thigh. An accreting emptiness over attritional years to come, as equivalently accreted an hour ago when I read a different story here. Another song for an unraveling world. Shirts and then more skins for this book, coming and going…

  9. THE TOWER
    “, the seepage of one skin through another skin, the loss of most of one foot then the loss of most of the other,…”
    To tow is to do horizontally what hawl does vertically, but not always. Here the tower is vertical, and the hawler horizontal. This story – as if, heaven forfend, the whole book was planned! – is the latest exponential extrapolation of the Gestalt, and now we see stragglers struggle with other stragglers in an inferred post-post-apocalyptic city that has holes that in turn have tipping-rocks to guard us against stragglers coming into our holes to get us but those of us who keep being me seem to have a straggler slowly incubating within, to become someone else, up and down, in and out, the tower. Where even heads are cooked and eaten, and skins skinned. Like to cleave something, to skin something has opposite meanings and can mean to give a skin back or peel a skin away. The further this book thus extrapolates itself exponentially the further it skins us, (un)ravels us. I sense we have surely reached the limit of any such process, and now we will ease back. I could be wrong, though.


  10. The next story I reviewed contextually in 2017, as follows:
    =====================================
    THE HOLE
    “The landscape was gray, unvarying,…”
    Washed out, finding or seeking someone or something in the closet, that of Golaski and Bartlett? Here a hole, not a dustbin as in Godot-Golaski. A washed out planet, a vessel, crew looking for the captain. But also an existential search for identity as in Niveau, a spirited if laconic level search, with a sudden hole… one of us breaking their fall on another of us? A gestalt of us. A gestalt of US under Trump? Hole as holism. Whole. Whatever, this is a brilliant Beckettian deployment. Even also with this book’s eponymous forward slash or the hole or the slit in seeking puppet-jawed Slatsky, Slitsky, Slashky… which dream is yours or is it all our own single dream?
    “…and so leaned there as if about to pitch to one side, like an ill-made puppet,…”

  11. A DISAPPEARANCE
    For this book, a relatively straightforward story of a tragic love triangle, but, then again, arguably not straightforward at all. For me, it has a tinge of Christopher Priest in an esoteric way, but mainly it is those erstwhile overlapping Venn diagrams in this book that permeate the triangle and make this a rather special reading experience. Anything else I tell you will spoil it.

  12. THE CARDIACS
    “I have now read its two pages again. And I still do not understand what it is about! Having now read the same half of it as a story twice its size, I will have to keep evening out its odds or circling its potential gestalt till they publish the rest of it or the writer even writes it.”

  13. SMEAR
    “It was a a tremendous effort to move a digit, let alone a limb.”
    …as if this is an oblique way to compare our previous analog living with the modern digital one today (as this Paris story did here just now before reading this one.) A tantalising sense of being part of a machine and a mind, with body parts, by mistaken default, intervening, intervening upon a vessel, with which you are conjoined somehow, a vessel that tours the floaters as smears of someone else’s eyes in the space between bulkhead and face? The space of future time? But there are other bodies with voices watching, with their own floaters between?

  14. 0FC54A42-8C16-467E-91F8-7DC2A35E8176THE GLISTENING WORLD
    “When she was out with Karin, this is what they did: went from bar to bar, drank, waited, watched.”
    Two girls on the town, playing the being-picked-up game, a dangerous game, no doubt, but one where one girl’s man on a particular night might helpfully be the other girl’s evening out of the odds. But it is the first time since I started Gestalt Real-Time Reviewing where I have myself been cancelled out. On the face of it, it just was and then wasn’t. Stuck on you.

  15. WANDERLUST
    “And so it went on, with Rask moving from city to city, either on foot or by way of these bits of overlap,…”
    The eVENNson overlap. A concept I have now grown to treasure. This story, meanwhile, if I tell you too much about the sense office-worker Rask has of being watched, leading to an obsessive panorama of paranoia, it would spoil it. I merely say: Ask yourself, the Reader as wanderer witness. (Cf Melmoth here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2018/10/10/melmoth-sarah-perry/)

  16. LORD OF THE VATS
    “—just a vibration, something he was feeling through the soles of his boots.”
    Vats, vessels, and vids; Villads, Vorag, Volke, and that vibration, a craft where interrogation. And investigates a spacecraft. Identity of crew and whats and wherefores. Who is construct, who is nobody and who is somebody? What hit them? Spacecraft and LoVecraft. Rock, paper, scissors, includes a V with the fingers. And salVage. HyperVentilating.

  17. D338280A-728B-4163-881C-2839202979CAGLASSES
    “, turning the pages with apparent synchronicity.”
    Varifocals or Progressives? This is a disarmingly naïve narration of a liberal-placard wielding woman named Geir whose new glasses are biofocals (sic). Just that. The secret of all these stories, disarming naïvety? Towards the vanishing-point amid an increasingly prehensile smear.

  18. MENNO
    “blind spot to blind spot”
    And from apartment to apartment. And judas to judas (I had no idea, till now, that a judas is a sort of peephole.) A man who has paranoia about things going missing in each of his otherwise perfectible apartments where he happens to live; he leaves one apartment for another apartment because of his things mysteriously going missing. He even suspects himself sleep-walking and, while he sleeps, he lets films film his apartment between blind spots. Menno seems to be the name of his neighbour in one apartment block or perhaps in more than one. Is Menno connected to Nemo, I asked myself. Or Omen? Elevator doors opening and shuttling have their own blind spots of filmic purview? Do apartments have apports? I could go on and on about this story. And not get anywhere. The book’s own blind spot.

  19. I reviewed the next story in April 2017 in its then context, as follows:
    ============================================
    LINE OF SIGHT
    “You had to understand, Conrad claimed, that what it looked like was probably not what it was.”
    This starts with some anangst, a sort of non-angst of astonishment that your inborn and endemic angst has not borne self-fulfilling fruit, self-fulfilling truth, a feeling with which I am very familiar, a sort of confirmation denial. Here, it is you having worked on a film that seems perfect, but NOTHING ever goes perfect (does it?) and via a skein of a few characters all of whom may be you, you as director, cameraman and lead actor (who, in one form or another of reality and rôle-playing, had separated his parents from their bodies), and you are trapped within some hiatus warren of feathery glitches that I remember cinema films used to have invading the picture from the margins, when projected.
    An existentialien living ‘In Camera’, in not so much Beckett’s as Danielewski’s house of frames. (Also, any story using the word ‘annealed’ is bound to be a winner.)


  20. KINDRED SPIRIT
    “…that at least one of us—me—was grown in a vat.”
    Or a mirror? Two kindred sisters, if there are two, one of them supposedly looking after the other, under the jurisdiction of their ‘father.’ It is another numinously naïve work that keeps on giving: a work, too, that — although completely different or having the above previous Evenson work’s “same difference, really” — has a synchronous kindred spirit with the different pairs of sisters in the Mauro book that I have been real-time reviewing by chance alongside this one here.

  21. LATHER OF FLIES
    “…as if there were no bones in his neck.”
    There is a fly in the previous story above, one that if you try to squash it you destroy where it is sitting. This, meanwhile, is a unique theme and variations on ‘The Vanishing Life and Films of Emmanuel Escobada’, and here the director’s name is Lahr which, I see, is in Vennish overlap with Lather, and ‘ate’ as a conjoined smear. Acetate, or a cult film that eats you.
    It all figures.
    There is even a character in it called Desmond.
    This tantalising brain-fly of a book cannot be squashed without smashing its reader’s skull. And if that is too glib or clever-clever, so be it. It works for me. Same difference, really.
    end
      

An Obscurity of Ghosts - Edited by J.A. Mains

$
0
0

30 thoughts on “An Obscurity of Ghosts

  1. A Live Ghost (1894) by Miss Ellen MacKubin
    “Poor ghosts—real ghosts, he hoped that heaven, or even the other place, shut them securely from any news of the world which they had left.”
    A man – rumoured dead – returns to his lover from the Dark Continent, whereto his path in life had led following a now regretted lovers’ quarrel. Shenanigans of conspiratorial rumour or more than just a rumour? Or less than? Is the sight of him now dream or dying? A single paragraph partway through this old text: “Tom rose.”
  2. A Chestnutting Ghost (1900) by Margaret Barringer
    “The conference was held that afternoon and a plan laid which the boys were to carry out the next night. Tom was spokesman, and he talked earnestly between grapes.”
    Beyond the ‘grape arbor’, a Just William type gang, and a ‘mean as dirt’ character they want to get back at by air-gunning his apples, rather than just scrumping them, I guess. But appearances are not what they seem — this story’s moral amid a perceived ghost, a water-melon stolen and nuts instead of peppercorn mortgages. And perhaps the earliest mention of lit pumpkins in respect of October pungencies…
    “October days soon came, with the dropping leaves and the yellow corn, and we were busy making jack o’ lanterns to light the barn, for we were to have the annual corn-husking bee at our place. All hands were set to work that day; the old barn was swept and great boughs hung about the sides and from the rafters, and the pumpkin men never shone so brightly.”
  3. Lady Dorothy (1893) by Ralli West
    “All it did was to moan and pray that justice might be done.”
    A story with three chapters, a large house with many corridors and a couple of rooms flooded and made uninhabitable by some dizzy girl’s misrunning of a bath, so Gweneth with some stoical alacrity sleeps instead in the haunted room — amid much match-making of the Christmas guests, flirtations and jealousies, too, and a comfortable sorting out of such matters for a future lifetime, including the history-tormented ghost assuaged, too, if ghost it was, if ghost she was. We are all ghosts, perhaps, stoically haunting each other? My thought, not necessarily this story’s.
  4. Miss Tweed’s Ghost Story: A Tale for the People (1889)
    by Sarah Doudney
    “…this dim, old-fashioned room, sweet with flower-scents, and full of golden lights and shadows. To me it had always seemed a veritable Chamber of Peace.
    ‘Miss Tweed,’ I said, suddenly breaking a pause, ‘I want to hear your ghost story.’”
    A told story within the story, of the social interface of poverty and riches, Elysian Fields and city centres, affiancements towards unrequited love, and Miss Tweed once a young dressmaker who makes the bridal gown for the ghost Miss Tweed did see. Or didn’t? A nifty name here for those Elysian Fields: Hillshire. While ‘climbing the hill’ is an equally nifty expression for the trials of life and those hopeful, as Miss Tweed was, of countervailing those trials. Not the Obscurity of Ghosts so much as the Chiaroscuro of Ghosts?
  5. The Home Across the Way
    An Occult Story (1901) – Laura Eldridge

    “Be thou mad, mad, mad!”
    You almost need to be mad yourself to read this deadpan, event-association plot-trail, and is quite a find, I guess, that such a story should exist, with a memorable vista of two houses opposite each other, their known and unknown occupants, astral projection, a captive like Mrs Rochester, the man opposite who saves her, and eventual requital of emotions.
  6. The Pin Ghost (1876) ~ Mrs Elizabeth T. Corbett
    “…and I have often known a broken engagement to follow from a few hard pricks.”
    This is a delightful find of a ghost story, the ghost in the form of a tiny old woman who takes the pins of a dressmaker. The latter has a conversation with her. An explanation of whereto pins vanish and of how the pins are then used as jabbing moral imperatives: turning out at best to be amoral! A prophecy of forgotten PIN numbers?
  7. The Room with the Staircase (1887) – Mrs E. Fitzmaurice
    “; shades of dark green paper screened the upper halves of the windows, and the wall-paper was of a sickly greenish grey tint, while the furniture was of the plainest description.”
    A couple from over this way touring America heir-hunting. Shelter for the night and given the eponymous room, where they watch a ghostly visitation pan out. The owner of the house later comes clean that he knew about the ghost but never saw it, and they should not have put anyone to sleep in it on October 30th. If it had been October 31st, I might have understood! A quaint discovery of a story worth discovering, I say.
  8. A Bristol Ghost Story (1882) ~ Alice Horlor
    Horlor is an interesting name, if not definitely the author’s name, cf Maupassant’s Horla and my own Hawler.
    In the story itself, a man tells a story to sceptics of seeing a ghost with a bakery backstory, “setting the sponge”, a pitcher of water, a lady’s birth confinement and more. Another quaint story discovery that rose my dough.
  9. Grannie’s Ghost Story (1894) ~ Lucy Hardy
    A rather tedious, sometimes confusing, tale of a Grannie telling her granddaughter about marriage when she was young and also seeing her beloved twin brother in a wet state while he is at sea serving the navy.
  10. A Night in a Haunted House (1890) ~ Mattie May
    “Not a dog would stay there.
    It was a genuine haunted house.”
    A brilliant instinctive inclusion by this book’s editor. Despite the ‘happy’ ending, this deceptively simple tale gave me a definite frisson. Few do. This one did.
    Nothing more to say. But excuse me quoting the whole of this frisson as an experiment as to whether YOU get this frisson without the context…
    “I saw nothing but I heard a queer sound. It was as though people were snapping their fingers all about me. I could associate the sound with nothing else. It was not a cracking or a ticking, it was a positive snapping sound.”
  11. Mrs Johnson’s Ghost Story (1898) ~ Mary Linington
    “Men, my dear, are all alike. Give them an inch and they will take a yard.”
    She talks to you, my dear, of the quandary of her untrustworthy husband called Johnson. Well, it seems highly appropriate today that his name is Johnson! (He looks at her as if she is talking Russian, at one point.) Did she see him near the house as a ghost when he should have been somewhere else on the other side town, with a shilling in his pocket she’d almost lovingly given him in case he needed it for an emergency, I gathered – or was he playing fast and loose with some scheme to hoodwink her and spend the shilling on booze? Perhaps we shall never know. At my age, I can’t say for certain whether I have just read this story or just made it up. If it exists for real, it is certainly remarkable because it seems so off the wall and out through the window. Ghosts are perhaps like that, neither here nor not here. The conundrum of a ghost solved by summoning it from the obscurity wherein it had been irretrievably not been in the first place.
  12. Old Delford’s Ghost (1893) by Josephine Lovelace
    “At first Simon Delford, his only living relative, in his smooth, silky way, tried to induce the old man to allow him to take the girl to his home,…”
    Arguably, a confused but somehow compelling story (more confused perhaps by the possibly intentional omission of several relatively unimportant words like ‘to’ or ‘the’ in the version I read), a story of a man’s lusts for an underage young orphan girl and an eventual retribution by the ghost of the lustful one’s uncle who looked after the girl. A happy ending when she marries the lawyer involved. Or did I get it all wrong? I wondered about all three of these men’s motives throughout!
  13. The Broadacre Ghost (1893) ~ Emma Ray Roll
    “Midnight approaches.”
    A hilarious would-be ghost story of mistaken identity. Another quaint discovery for lovers of caprice or whimsy. An acquired taste in spookiness.
  14. Not Exactly a Ghost Story (1882) ~ Mrs Molesworth
    “It is not very large, but it is charmingly straggly, and therefore seems larger than it is, for there are two or three ways of getting to every room, and till one learns to know it well it is really rather puzzling.”
    And this not exactly not exactly story is a bit like that house, about who is telling it, and who is listening, in a delightful family of young and old who seem to live for their enjoying to hear one of them tell a story to the others. Ivy Compton-Burnett without the bitterness or bile, but only sheer politeness and love. Not exactly a ghost as another uncertainty, I say, a quandary similar to that of Mrs Johnson earlier, with old forgotten paths amid the shrubs, old addresses that no longer exist, and yellow calling cards. Not tied up by the pretty lace offered to be mended by the ‘ghost’ but by the laces where the plural makes lace something else altogether! A tantalising classic.
    “I most humbly ask your pardon for presuming, but perhaps you may be in need of someone to repair your laces.”
  15. My Friend’s Story (1859) ~ Mrs Crowe
    D93736E5-B73A-469C-8434-53D5143744E7“Another person saw her go through the hedge, and he observed, that he could see the hedge through the figure as she glided into the field.”
    A hedge too close to self’s diurnal gamble with existence, a tree too near a window, a story with a moral, one of struggle and sin, a moral, ironically, too easy to reach, to reach in those days with their ghost stories seemingly on all lips and repeated for inclusion in most other stories of the time. Here told, in effect, by more than one witness through a single witness. A friend of a friend. A truth struggling to be born, a sickness without sin and only death to unfriend.
  16. The Sociable Ghost

    (1903)
    by Olive Harper
    CHAPTER I
    “Oh, just as if it is not enough to be dead and not have your passport yet!”
    This is incredible stuff, with a feisty, humorous, ironic ghost meeting our young lovelorn newspaper man chewing the fat with himself in a cemetery … and other ghosts in reunion, all after a pipeful of baccy or some rum?
    “an epidemic of headstones with cherubs on them.”
    I am greatly impressed by this work so far. A novel in itself? The hearty, pungent memories of lives resurrected has a ground-breaking aura of style. Has no one published this text before in recent times? By the way, as with all my running commentaries, I read the texts themselves but do not read any of the introductory stuff in any book till I finish reading the works themselves and finish issuing my public review. So my current naivety is genuine. I will read and react to Chapter II later.
    “and then continued his running commentaries on the headstones.”
  17. Indeed!
    Worth staying alive for – to see what is in death’s promise, by the single chance you have provided me (and others) by exhuming such a substantive work from the past, one that already seems increasingly promising for any of us still alive enough to read it.
    CHAPTER II
    “The reporter tried to bring himself to offer his arm for the ghost to lean upon, but somehow he could not seem to care to get too close to the living skeleton as he mentally considered him.”
    A remarkable rite of passage as our living protagonist is provided with a visit to where the dead live, not worried about calling it death, where our political correctnesses and incorrectnesses are transcended, and life’s wrongs and wrongsters righted. Many visions deployed, including a vision of babies transcending even anti-natalism. And some beautiful writing here, with pungencies relished, rueful or wry.
    “I will show you another thing to-night that ought to please you if you take any special interest in publishers, and that is what is done with those publishers who make the writers wait for their money until their stories are published.”
  18. CHAPTER III
    “For, if you lay a hand on me there won’t be a bone of you left big enough to make a toothpick of.”
    The ‘rationale’ of this world of ghosts takes a turn to the gambling room, where a ghost of a professional gambler is teaching the others, including some seemingly gullible ladies, one at least an old maid, but somehow he gets his come-uppance, possibly by having to play billiards for eternity! Witty and strikingly original, to my eyes, in the annals of literature, this work of fantasy (tinged with satire) is made more real about human nature than reality itself, and so far takes new heights, with a supreme creativity of ghostly rationale, of which phenomenon I will quote a single example below…
    “One might think that these six ghosts might look exactly alike, but not so, for every one had as distinct a personality as though she had not been dead so long that nothing remained but bones. But there was a sort of emanation of some indefinable kind; an atmosphere of some occult property that took the place of flesh and body. In some curious and inexplicable way this gave to each skeleton a separate individuality.”
  19. CHAPTER IV
    “At one time there was over five thousand corpses under the church, but hardly anybody knowed it. The most of the coffins was old what was in the back vault, specially the lower line, and often when a new fellow was put in on top of the other lot the old coffins would mash down to nothing, and nothing of the body would be left, but the bones, and you can just guess how that squeezed.”
    And that is the least if it. I’ve left the best bits for you to read in the book, where even when you’re dead, you can have banquets! Imagine the metabolisms! “The noise of the fleshless jaws clapping together as they ate was like the patter of hailstones on the roof.” Not to speak of the boned turkey! Yet there are sadnesses here, too. Like the once tall man now a shortened ghost because of the crush in the coffins. And on a whiter, lighter note the ghost whose bones are so clean because his wife cleaned them after his death. And much more.
    Can you believe this book exists? Or am I making it all up? Important, if you are a horror genre reader or simply an appreciator of literary history, you need to find out, and soon. Yet I have not finished reading it, unless of course I die first. Except I think a ghost reading a book is not completely impossible. Was one mentioned in this chapter?
  20. CHAPTER V
    “I wish very much to know how a man feels when he knows that he is drawing his last breath, when in short, he knows he is dying.”
    A wild chapter, with some longueurs, but full of eccentricity and human nature’s foibles, rivalries in basics as well as poetry, in cited epitaphs, social graces, women’s lore, hierarchies, pecking orders, ‘rubber-neckers’, etc., at least partly surrounding a toast to the arrival of an Egyptian Princess.
    And the ghosts’ answers — to the above question from our newspaper man — will disturb you in a good genre way and indeed inspire you with a new breath, and conceits of death passports via life’s consummation, concepts yet to fully grasp. The Alchemy of Death, I think I shall personally subtitle this remarkable novel. Has literature borne such concepts before – or since?
  21. CHAPTER VI
    “There is no religion as you have been taught to consider it in any of the underground places,” replied the ghost. “It will surprise some of the preachers when they come down to learn even the little we know. They preach one thing, but when they get here they will find that truth in all things, love to your neighbor, and charity to all is all that is required of us, and I believe all that is essential to give us a chance to work out our own salvation.”
    Thank God for that! I say.
    Another long motley chapter, with much talk of the logistics of death, and whether this place be Purgatory or not, I am still unsure. Inter gender treatment in the retrospective of the men’s behaviour to their wives in previous life; a much quirky post-eschatology, I guess, and there is talk of the treatment of children after their deaths, and much else. Very strange indeed that just before reading this chapter this evening, my wife had unusually charged me with watering the garden, as she had forgotten to do this before going to choir. I duly wielded the hose for quite a while and, afterwards, read here a significant tale by one of the ghosts about his own dreadful experience with such a hose shortly before his death. That is honestly true. Meanwhile, this novel continues to be a staggering experience, and there is no way I can do it justice here. I sense there is only one more chapter to read.
  22. CHAPTER VII
    “‘I suppose you are greatly amused,’ said the ghost, who, the young man now noticed, was lame and limped painfully as he moved around,…”
    Probably the most moving chapter of all, the one that will clinch the necessary question to all readers of horror genre and literature: Have you read Olive Harper’s Sociable Ghost yet? The one to which I have added my personal subtitle of The Alchemy of Death. The establishment of gravity in the ghost, as well as humour and philosophy and eschatology and ironic anti-anti-natalism. The interchange of limbs and heads, and the nature of identity. Shedding parts of you crab-like, towards some wonderful gestalt that some call Heaven? Or Hell? The interaction of the living and the dead, the importance of headstones and graves, at least before cremation. But now, in irony, creation beyond cremation itself?
    The Bible versus Science.
    The Odic Force
    Mediums
    Penance
    “We can for a time drop off all material parts of ourselves, and then there is but the spiritual part and that is invisible, and can go anywhere by a thought. I might explain by asking if you ever saw a flock of winged ants settle down on the ground and lift off their wings and leave them there. When I want to leave my body, or what is left of it, I just give a lift and somehow I then leave the body behind and soar away. Soar after all is not the word to use, for the movement is more like a flash, and the movement is swift as thought, and nothing is so swift as that, not even lightning.”
    “and I am sure that dogs would not have to wait for their passports as we do, for they are not filled with evil”
    “There is no room for old writers. The cry is always for new thoughts, fresh ideas and the finish and depth of thought which the elderly writers bring are nothing beside the sensational work of the young man.”
    “He now became aware of a subdued murmur that passed all over the place. The sociable ghost stood near him by the side of the stone from under which he had exuded, so to speak, earlier in the night. He suddenly dropped to his knees, regardless of the pebbles which might have hurt the fleshless bones, and began rubbing the stone actively, while there were sounds of moaning and sobbing heard all over the place, and in the semi-darkness the young man saw forms crouching down by the different headstones.”
    “but the Master knows our motives, our ignorance, the pressure of outside influence, temptation and environment, and it is safe to trust to Him, for knowing all and being our Creator, He knows and pities our weaknesses, and compassionately gives a chance to—and—so—well we can—my dear sir, I can say no more now, for the time is up. Good-bye till next year—good-bye.”
    And much more, including the final epiphany of our once lovelorn, human-fallible newspaper man who is granted this dream. But not a dream, but a real visit, I deem it, transcending the otherwise impossible communication between the living and their ghosts. As if ghost stories have had their Alchemy of wisps and superstitions and eeriness combined together within a sudden solid arrival of an Unidentified Landed Object into such literature, one with the highest dense specific gravity. Or so I ramble on in personal extrapolation of this ancient, perhaps flawed, masterpiece. The flaws, if any, create its perfection of imperfection. Dross and gold.
    The earlier stories in the book enhance this whole experience.
    243D9C1D-B0C5-4409-A339-6295E76AA0C0
      
 

The Outsider – Stephen King

$
0
0
 


27 thoughts on “The Outsider – Stephen King”

  1. THE ARREST
    July 14th

    1 – 3
    E728836A-BD35-4D98-AA5B-E87E94DE86DC
    “, one with a foot on a scuffed orange skateboard,…”
    We watch, we watch others watch, as police watch and wait, watch the accretion of evidence against someone who did the boy in with a branch up his bum, a beagle barking, too, called, Dave, to sort of match the branch’s bark.
    Is King, I ask, responsible for the way the world is today? Not so much because of ordinary folk going off kilter to kill, as observed here, but these folk starting to go off kilter after reading King thinking about them doing so and telling us so brilliantly and incisively that we believed it? That we are not ordinary folk at all?
    7CFF9D60-6C78-4757-9FDD-73A7E003ACAE

  2. 4 – 7
    “What color was the van?”
    I am trying not to adumbrate the plot here, at least no further than the back cover blurb readable above. For fear of plot spoilers.
    Yet, I sense something special going on here and I plan to track its hidden audit trails. For example the colours. “…that awful carroty red” hair of the witnesses. Perhaps the cover of the book I own is not as orange as the POTUS, but rather carroty red. Looking at it again, that seems feasible. But later in these sections we have “an orange license plate.” And a toolbox that is a “long green thing.” And “We use different colors for different countries,” — and a “bloody nose”. Even the OUTSIDER title has RED backwards as earlier in a King Book we had REDRUM. And, yes, the van’s colour would be white, if washed. Meanwhile, outside of colours or even the fading aroma of enchiladas, I am captivated, as ever, by a King book’s build up of character in time and place, as well as by the plot: here, the circumstances of the apparent alibi given.

  3. 8 – 15
    “The lemon’s the secret, you know.”
    Unless I have to do so, I won’t now continue to harp on about this book’s oranges and lemons, and its various other colours, like the green Subaru sought in connection with the crime. Instead I shall simply infer that the ‘bold’ interrogations by the police continue with various parties, and I shall simply refer eclectically to other things, like the pregnant detective described with the expression “malignant surrealism”!
    Also, some of those interrogated seem to add glib irrelevant comments to their official answers as part of making them seem…, well, I am not sure. Why, for example, is the downstairs bathroom, recently built by the sole suspect, important to be mentioned by his wife as part of her answer when under such stress. Thinking about it, it is probably a safety valve FOR stress?
    “, but I think the shirt was yellow.”

  4. 16 – 23
    “…how to run a double reverse,”
    Compelling stuff, paralleling today’s gestalt of impossible polarities in politics and world affairs and religion/philosophy and magical thinking… where immovable objects meet irresistible forces, incontrovertible evidence versus incontrovertible evidence versus the facts themselves or Trump’s fake news? Baseball moves, notwithstanding. While factoring in not a Masonic handshake but a pinky nail for coke, an Alfafa cowlick, a “long haul”, “Yellow shirt, bluejeans”, the “due process dance”, “loose bark” and the worst possible murder conceivable. All manner of forensic substances painted on coloured clothes, no doubt. And a crime fiction convention not to mention its autograph queue for someone called Coben, not Corbyn. How to run a double reverse.


  5. SORRY
    July 14th – July 15th

    1 – 5
    “a gray area”, “eye-wits”, “golly-willikers”, “a syncope”…believable repercussions and further investigations and characters like, for me, accretions of snowballs rolling down a hill, or up it? One scene in particular, the deceased boy’s family have a do with Italian food for sympathising friends, then suddenly the mother’s suspected syncope, what the hell, what a hill! I suspect the author had a similar syncope when trying to justify this narration of this do with food; why does he find himself having such a fit when trying to justify his own imagination’s own fit? The golly-willikers of a King novel and whoever and/or whatever is said to have written it… and to have read it. The ultimate eye-wit; the ultimate grey area, to use the English spelling. Who’s outside it, who isn’t?

  6. 6 – 12
    “She considered this. ‘Unstoppable force meets immoveable object.’”
    A bit later than me to come up with that analogy! But better late than never?
    “the old stone hotel,” “the S on Superman’s chest,” “up in Spuytenkill,” “blue scrubs and a sweat-stained blue surgical cap”…
    At least with real books like this one with rough paper pages you can’t easily move the dial along to reach the more interesting bits as you can on a video. They’re all interesting bits, in any event.

  7. 13 – 20
    “blue suit […] white shirt and blue tie,” “prisoners in brown jumpsuits,” “purple birthmark,” “lollygagging,” “Color had risen in his cheeks,” “old red address book,” “splitsville,” “red hair,”…
    “, then once again picked the book up using just his palms, holding it out like a chalice.”
    … and that reference — to a book hardly anyone had earlier touched in a bookshop and the earlier reference in this review that I made unilaterally about the act of moving the e-dial along being impossible with a real book and its rough paper pages — gives me a strong sense that there is something ‘magical’ going on in this book, just as the immoveable object versus the irresistible force element of its evidential crime fiction plot is magical, too. This book itself and the crime it describes are magical in different ways. The crime plot is and has always been inside the conscious control of the author, while the book as eventual independent gestalt — only now being uncovered piecemeal in the preternaturally autonomous workings of this real-time review — is arguably outside the author’s control. Yes, outside.

  8. 06D18A42-AA5E-455F-829C-3616B192E493THE ARRAIGNMENT
    July 16th

    “Howie Gold,” “colorful plastic boxes,” “bright accusatory yellow,” “the double vision,” “‘faux’ alligator, and red.,” “roll of pink fat,” “yellow kerchief,” yellow bra strap, “all white teeth and red satin lining.,” “fading red letters,”
    “There was no forest, only trees. At its worst, there were no trees, either. Just bark.”
    I went to Rendlesham Forest a few hours before reading this section that includes the quotes above; my photo there today is shown alongside. Now shocked by what happens towards the end of this section. No way I can give you a clue as to what happens. Or any further clues. What is left to me are the colours. This real-time review is probably dead. While the book my review is reviewing continues to live and breathe within my reading mind….

  9. FOOTSTEPS AND CANTALOUPE
    July 18th – July 20th

    1 – 12
    “Footsteps in the Sand.”
    A nuthatch or sparrow, and a branch with bark whence to hang dead or dying? A twelve year old boy who alone took a series of stolen vehicles across the country? The woman’s footsteps that ended inexplicably in the dune or series of dunes (cross-reference to this earlier in Evenson today and, personally for me, even earlier, in the same link, the ‘Woman in the Dunes’)? The bugs impossibly within the cantaloupe? And we all perhaps wonder if Fortean means strong – or, rather, weak – in the scheme of things, in the autonomous scheme of this book. Whatever the case, the events and characters are compellingly believable.

  10. 13 – 21
    “The supernatural may exist in books and movies, but not in the real world.”
    Gestalt Real-Time Reviewing is full of patterns of synchronicities, I have found since I started them, and here one of the characters has a word for this phenomenon, a word beginning c and ending e. I won’t quote it here in case it becomes a spoiler. Whatever the case, my review seems to be creating a supernatural element OUTSIDE of this book in the real world of its readers. There is nothing supernatural INSIDE the book itself. At least, that is my current contention. The preternatural or Fortean, notwithstanding. And I continue to be impressed by the characters themselves, real people, no one wholly evil, no one wholly good. So far.
    “cooked to a blackened crisp and slathered with ketchup.,” “TRUMP MAKE AMERICA GREAT AGAIN,” “pea-turkey,” stuff that makes the hay black, but what stuff? “khaki shirt and khaki pants,” “Mylar balloons,” indigo tentacle and ink tinting a weak blue… “a cosmic joke,” “yellow police tape”.

  11. I will not show the colour that forms the title of the next section, in case it may be a spoiler…
    ‘- – – – – -‘
    July 21st – July 22nd

    …although it may prove that my starting to record colours right from the very start of this real-time review may have been caused by more than some crazy instinct on my part? Here, green changes to white in an item of clothing – if just in a small girl’s dream. Nightmare, rather.
    And so we are not thinking only of pitching the Supernatural against the Preternatural or the Fortean while reading this book but also of factoring in the concept of Dreaming.
    And bringing in new characters – by FaceTime in preference to Skype – to investigate this book’s whole raison d’être, despite someone’s dream warning against continuing that investigation. To stop things getting ‘wronger’.
    “You see what I mean when I said this just keeps on getting weirder and weirder.”
    “‘Hooray for cake!’ she said.”

  12. HOLLY
    July 22nd – July 24th

    “…a crazy literature buff who had killed his favorite author.”
    Yes, anything is possible in the nooks and crannies of this world, that in this whodunnit and how-was-it-done, the reader did it, and the author did not know. Omniscience as the only Outsider truly outside the Apps and Venn Diagrams of this book? Or someone with Alzheimer’s who still retains a deductive nous? We meet now the Miss Marple of this book, the optimum OCD and Fitbit watcher, in every journey to get on her hands and knees to regather the dropped jigsaw pieces that would compensate for the missing fragments in any puzzle’s real-time gestalt. Two horrendous crimes, in two diverse places, connecting characters we already know, but who among us connected them?

  13. VISITS
    July 25th

    “If you weren’t crazy, you knew the difference between dreams and reality, even when the reality was far outside the boundaries of normal life.”
    Visitations where those being visited are doing a shit or piss, visits with finger tattoos of MUST and CANT. Hope that is not a spoiler! Can’t shares the first three letters of cancer. The visits certainly spoilt the days of those being visited. And a man with such tattoos visited, too. Two places impossible to be at once, yet again? This book, meanwhile, flows compellingly with plenty of King’s trademark scatologies and eschatologies of easyspeak. Beautiful stuff.
    “The eyes themselves were dark, maybe black, maybe brown, maybe deep blue.”
    Trump has colour to his cheeks, too, maybe sunburn, maybe something worse – for him.
    “‘Says the man who probably voted for Donald Trump,’ Ralph thought.”
    The character compulsions to carry on into the wronger, into the weirder, against all the warning odds, certainly make me keep my ‘think-face’ on!

  14. MACY’S TELLS GIMBELS
    July 25th

    1 – 7
    4CF18697-5284-4C60-BA3A-8D14A63CABAD
    See GRAVES, the title of a book I happen by chance to be simultaneously real-time reviewing here. And is it a coincidence or a preternatural mutual-synergy that one of the young girls brutally murdered in this book’s ‘connected’ crime was named ‘Amber’? These sections are where Holly (someone whom I nicknamed Miss Marple earlier in this review, now thus acknowledged by the book itself) is about to give her Dayton evidence by audio-visual to those interested parties to this book’s main crime fiction of narration. Note the above quote has reference to the ‘outsider’, an entity that is not only the title of this book but also, perhaps, some sort of google drone outside the author’s control? Not to be IN hell but a hell someone BRINGS? To have a file actually ‘marked HOLMES’ brings us to the core of crime fiction, I guess. The outsider this, the outsider that. And so it goes on. ‘Plenty of pieces on the table but damned if they make a picture.’
    “She said his shirt changed colors while he was talking to her,…”

  15. 8 – 17
    “‘If there are creatures who eat sadness,’ Jeannie mused, ‘a graveyard would make a nice cafeteria, wouldn’t it?’”
    Holly’s formal evidence as the new Miss Marple far outdoes whatever the real Miss Marple herself could have conceived, or even imagined! The Vanishing Life and Films of Emanuel Escobada is not even in it.
    I dare not reveal it here, (a) in case it is wrong and ignorable merely as an irrelevant tangent, and (b) if right, making you give up reading this book even before starting to read it. In both (a) and (b), though, I feel you would be wrong to take action either way in either case. Meanwhile, I think – off my own bat – of L’Étranger by Albert Camus, a novel I once studied and is often translated into English with the title ‘The Outsider’.
    “This outsider, I want you to find him. Don’t let him get away just because you don’t believe in him. Can you do that?”

  16. NO END TO THE UNIVERSE
    July 26th

    “Newspapers, TV, the Internet. It’s all there.”
    No end to the universe, equivalent to the bugs in the cantaloupe? To those who say they can read long books in one sitting, then, when asked the details, they become a blank (as this chapter opines). There is one reader at least reading this book quicker than me, but on the other hand all simultaneous readers of the same book have the same imposter syndrome, I guess. The same connector-outsider capability. See my memory anniversary that came up on Facebook today, shown below. Meanwhile, I am impressed with the wholeness of Holly’s fallible character. I hope she appears in other books. She and the others are now the new Ka-Tet, to Todash or crime fiction heaven?


  17. 425D34B6-CB3A-4AEC-BA91-18F6105419B2BIENVENIDOS A TEJAS
    July 26th

    1 – 9
    The Apocryphan or The Apocryfan.
    “the case of the pillow on the swaybacked bed was yellow with age, sweat, or both.”, “the little white pills”, “I never made any sammitches.”, “That’s the storybook version.”, “Because if Miss Holly is right, what you know, he knows.”, “The paint, once bright red, was now the faded pink of blood diluted in water.”, “the yellow lines of the spaces faded to ghosts”, “an Indian chief in full headdress”, “Especially if the cancer gets me.”, “, did you tell them about the graveyards?”
    What I know, the author knows, but who already knows more?

  18. 10 – 16
    Spelunking for the outsider’s spoor.
    And truth is stranger than fiction; Holly makes this point.
    And believe it or not, when I had some instinctive urge yesterday to post that image of the Apocryphan, I had no idea that Chief Ahiga would feature in what I was due to read today!
    Gestalt Real-Time Reviewing processes of critiquing hyper-imaginative literature can be very worrying, I guess. They are exponential, the more you use them.

  19. THE MARYSVILLE HOLE
    July 27th

    “Now he was full of poison. Cancer poison. And sitting here in this shitty motel room, long before dawn, he was no longer sure the visitor could take back what he had given him,…”
    King Dreamcatcher poison. I entered July in real-time while reading this book. Now we have blue on blue, police on police, while our redeeming retributive ka-tet of characters (‘ka’ is mentioned in this chapter explicitly) reaches the Spelunk for Spoor, diamondback rattlesnakes notwithstanding. Worms, too. Ironic, after all the colours, the ultimate weapon in Holly’s hand at the end is a “white thing.” A sock puppet! So apt for this inspiring, if shocking, book. The Happy Slapper. With some classic King horror descriptions at the kill. “Meddlers” in the battle of the Supernatural versus the Preternatural. The Tat-Man in the Chamber of Sound. Or toy versions of Chief Ahiga. The blood I am becoming. Straws for light in the eyes, drinking straws or what? Filters CAN work both ways, I say. And there are no spoilers here that you can pin on me.
    “Or the sunburn from hell.”

      
 

The Liminal Void – Karim Ghahwagi

$
0
0


The Liminal Void – Karim Ghahwagi























MOUNT ABRAXAS MMXIX
My previous reviews of this author here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/karim-ghahwagi/& https://nullimmortalis.wordpress.com/2011/03/08/amerika-by-karim-ghahwagi/ and this publisher here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/complete-list-of-zagava-ex-occidente-press-books/
When I read this book in due course, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…

14 thoughts on “The Liminal Void – Karim Ghahwagi”


  1. Following the intriguingly abstruse words and syntax of the introduction – that describe for me, and perhaps me alone, the process of Gestalt Real-Time Reviewing as an occult process – we enter…
    I
    Site Tenebra
    Pages 11 – 13
    And incredibly this is in a chance mutual-synergy with the Laura Mauro story ‘In The City of Bones’ read and reviewed here only an hour or so ago, as in the Ghahwagi we read:
    “An indistinct current of static bounced off out cavern walls and was punctuated with a low whisper, an indecipherable incantation, further ghosted underneath a repeated phraseology predisposed to a numeric pattern. […] Our mandate had been issued to us by the Regime in an official decree. We specialized in gathering forensic evidence in the wake of mass casualty events.”
    We also learn about other research into carrion activity and introduced to their träumtrawler truck. A refrigerated morgue, and more.

  2. Pingback: Synchronicity rampant… | DES LEWIS GESTALT REAL-TIME REVIEWS: I’m gettin great hawlin here.Edit
  3. Pages 14 – 19
    “The water in our well had reddened with a high density of rust.”
    Black body-bags, black stones as a communication system, and black static radio signals, I begin to worry whether the printed words are really green and not black? A visual illusion? But no illusion about the words themselves, other than as a process of working through the nature of this ‘warren’ where three women – à la Area x? – are tasked with forensic study of the Regime’s atrocities, but for what purpose? There are some amazing descriptions here and further details that I cannot do justice to here. It is one of those books you need to read and not be told about. But I will continue to tell you about it, for my own benefit of appreciating it. As with the narrator woman here, I sense that knowing – or even just believing – that I am publicly telling something is already half the battle, already half the journey, towards a yet unknown goal concerning that ‘something’.

  4. II. RHÓMOS-WÜRM
    Pages 20 – 23
    “While we assumed that we had been compromised by the Regime’s omniscient surveillance, we had ushered a covert, deeper channel of communication between us. Forged by links established during mutual dreams and nightmares, …”
    A thread to open up between us, as we are moved on from the initial Installation, enabling a potential preternatural gestalt to be evoked by my long-seasoned reviewing techniques, but do not necessarily believe me, because I as reviewer of what is happening may be mistaken or telling wilful lies – or both. The words are dense and magical, that you CAN believe.

  5. Pages 23 – 27
    “…sustained similar trauma.”
    As a tantalising blend of Trauma as éclat and Träumerei as dreaming, there is now an amazing description of our three protagonists currently still at their Kafkaesque Regime’s ‘Southern Reach’-synergous ‘Science Installation’ investigating bodily a body that has suddenly appeared, as if fallen from the sky.
    Cf today’s remarkable news in Uk: a tweet of man falling from an aeroplane as it approached Heathrow, the iced corpse falling next to a sunbather in his garden in Clapham.

  6. Pages 27 – 34
    “…the prevalent and oxymoronic sense of nullity.”
    Null Immortalis, I suggest, amid our protagonists’ rituals and unseen guidance, a deeply felt poesy of bent spines, missing adam’s apples, masked women and much else. This is a book that somehow resists being reviewed, but we know in our hearts what is happening but continue to fail to impart it to others, others who not only include you but also me! Surveillance without surveillance. It’s reaching beyond X, even beyond its own pre-perceived redactions.


  7. Pages 35 – 44
    “symptoms of the vortex bends, instigated by the passage through the Taurus proventriculus,”
    From triptych to distaff diptych, the narrative force, via extremely rich words crafted into a Methoddical rite of passage, in the true sense of rite, and the true sense of passage as the passing through of the Acclimatisation Chamber of the previously entitled chapter, towards a temple, then possibly exhumed ‘graves’ and a village where the narration’s identities need to be re-established, or established for the first time. Amid fireflies, laments and a musical ‘dying fall’, I sense. Distortions and ‘vestiges of correlative instinct.’ Correlative instinct is the only way I know how to ‘Gestalt real-time review’ in face of such rich narration, even perhaps turning up in person myself hidden so far by a hood or scarf at the end of this set of pages? At least for the nonce – till I pick up this book again.

  8. Pages 44 – 50
    “she gleaned the face of an old weeping man,”
    Man or woman, I truly feel I am in this text myself. Distaff or spear diptych, the text enthuses as well as infuses. Its richness and obliquity beyond measure.
    “malleable deceptive convalescent states in this pocket of null.”
    Towards temple, village or circus?
    “The crowns of doorways, buried to their keyholes, tilted strangely…”
    “a strange theatre of cosmic jest,”
    You may choose different keys to quote.

  9. B113AFCB-07B6-42A2-A96A-F8178FBBE20EIV. HERETICS OF THE BLACK SUN
    Pages 51 – 65
    “And what of the strange third current in the undulating tributary, which we felt move the tide of black water and red light in our mutual body?”
    #EarthquakeLA
    7.1 last night, details still unclear. Hope all are safe. Especially this author if he is there. But we have today in this inspiring climax of this book, “ripples of a vast Red Sea”, “sound of drumming lost its rhythmic pattern, and started to beat out of true”, “ears crammed with boulders and granite”, “that crimson sun in the bowels of the mountain”,…
    And today, our news in UK is full of an unusually private royal christening, the one of our Archie, a child and his parents referred to in my earlier review of Children of the Crimson Sun, and today his Godparents are mysteriously kept secret: and here in this amazing richly oblique climax of the Liminal Void “Those very coordinates by which we were held buried in its cradle of being”, “playful gestures of masked children”, and more.
    And the temple or circus, and an inadvertent theme and variations on my own prose piece ‘The Tide of Time’ that was published in a magazine called Dark Star in 1990! Read its relative brevity here:
    https://etepsed.wordpress.com/739-2/
    And thanks for fulfilling the potential of the Träumtrawler. Beyond any ‘collapse into the rear wall of our head’. Our singular head.
    “A group of cavorting, cheering children – themselves masked and costumed in the likenesses of animals – ran up the temple steps.”
    end

    • ‘If anything, I was a bit of a dab hand at drawing together all the strands of the future into a composite picture. They say you can learn a lot of lessons from such trends to help you sort out the present.’ — from The Tide of Time 1990.


    Serpentine Supplications – Stephan Friedman

    $
    0
    0

    Serpentine Supplications – Stephan Friedman

























    MOUNT ABRAXAS PRESS MMXIX
    My previous reviews of this author here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/stephan-friedman/ and this publisher here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/complete-list-of-zagava-ex-occidente-press-books/
    When I read this book in due course, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…

    10 thoughts on “Serpentine Supplications – Stephan Friedman

    1. My purchased copy is numbered 3/77.
      07303CF4-D7A2-4354-93FF-545E1CC71B80
      Black print on stiff marmalade-coloured paper. 70 pages.
      This publisher’s long-seasoned aesthetic of printed design upon rich upholstery of materials.
      I reviewed the first work in February 2016 in its then context, as follows:
      ===============================
      CAST THE SEED INTO THE HEART OF NIGHT
      “It is the Dog Night / And the skies are rent / Lonely black windows / Scream silently / With their toothless mouths”
      Victor’s collage of a secret Gnostic order in prose and verse, including a mock premature burial and a Proustian memory of his mother. And clouds that form an amazing C**t.
      Inter alia.
      Read me, it says, as if to Alice, I guess. A memorable work, at least as long as I live long enough to need to remember to check up on its memorability.
      “The seed won’t grow unless it dies.”
      =============================
      Except, tantalisingly, it transcends my memorability of it, with quotes and references arguably fading away to nothing, and new ones potentially about to appear, or already have done so.
    2. There follow two poems:
      CONTEMPLATING BINAH AT A SISTER’S PLACE
      Ƨ (S IN REVERSE)
      Can only be read for themselves and not told about by someone who has read them to others who have not read them.
    3. I reviewed the next story two year ago in its then context, as follows…
      ==================================
      SHADOW OF HORROR RISEN IN ETERNITY
      “Nothing was a coincidence, everything had meaning and explanation. And when this meaning was hidden from regular means of understanding, he employed supernatural methods to penetrate beyond the veil and grasp what the common people could not even imagine.”
      ….although it might be more modest to replace ‘supernatural’ with ‘preternatural’ and replace the term “the common people” with merely “others”? But whether we are of the “others” or not, we gain knowledge and a textured frisson and sense here of a lifetime of grappling with the occult, as a grandson explores his grandfather’s diary, some of it illegible, its astrologically harmonic dates, visionary nightmares, its sometime personal doubts, with reference to Blake, Swedenborg, Crowley, dowsing, the war with the Nazis, sexual magic, a nutcracker that either “seized” (up) or ceased, and the need to continue the war against, say, Urizen as embodied in others (an incarnated Brexit, Trump?) in the future….
      The final pushing down the stairs awaits us all. But when?
    4. THE CITY THAT NEVER DREAMS
      “…the curse of visibly becoming that which they detest.”
      The city that at first seems never to end, too, or we do not know where it ends. Ligottian Corporate Horror with Lardmann as our boss, shape-shifting, more hissing, a snake pub — and a sudden vision of open country, but can it last? Deadpan and disarming scenes that will haunt us, perhaps forever or until we start never dreaming, too.
    5. THE FIERY SERPENT
      “…as if he was linked to a vast library…”
      A raison d’être for my Gestalt real-time Reviewing, this “salacious sacrament” is a most powerful experience, where a folklorist that I originally misread as folldorist is subjected to … well you must read it! One of those works that suddenly stands up at you, stands up against and with you, with surprising results; it is a well-kept secret … till now? Or still so? Even more powerful within the context of this abstemiously distributed book.
      • THE FULL MOON
        A poem as a truly reprehensible coda to the previous story.
        This book is not for the faint-hearted. This book’s pages are not ‘marmalade’ after all, perhaps but some unnameable colour that has become strangely more fitting to its contents.
    6. I reviewed the next story on January 1, 2018 in its then context, as follows…
      ===============================
      THE FUNERAL CRY
      “I heard it there, the funeral cry, the ulican, just like you described, even more astonishing.”
      Even more astonishing that I mentioned the ‘theatre of cruelties’ during yesterday’s 2017 in a concurrent review– and its Dorian Gray template seems an exact match for the actual appearance of Cioran in this Friedman work, one that also features today in 2018 Artaud and his Theatre of Cruelty… Meanwhile, the Friedman itself ultra-powerfully stares you in the eye with this whole book’s essence (featuring Cioran, Artaud, a woman called Mary like the Mary Magdalen who for me nurtured the instable God particle, utter absinthe studenthood, ineluctable despair, vivid sex, a facing of death and all its barbed accoutrements so that death, by becoming even harder to face, becomes somehow easier), and you will either come away immaculately reinvigorated for the New Year by this work or tantamount to destroyed by it, depending whether you are Dorian Gray or his picture.
      As an aside, is it ‘ulican’ or ‘ullagone’ that is the funeral cry?
    7. I reviewed the last story in September 2016 in its then context, as follows…
      ========================================
      THE OPHIDIAN REVELATION
      “He viewed religion as superstitious nonsense, but felt that the world was filled with magic, and recognised the need to study its methods.”
      …and whoever ‘he’ is there – not this story’s biographicalising narrator who starts with a fear of snakes – he is also me, feeling the gradual creation, for me, of Ex Occidente Press books (under various imprimaturs) into – at least in part – the finest, most provocative religio-ritual Weird literature in the history of the world, and that is the actionate of that quote above. And this ‘story’ is an example of that thought’s further apotheosising within the Temple of this astonishing book, in content and form. My real-time reviewing, or dreamcatching, hawling, dowsing, träumtrawling, is also an attempt, if a humble one, gradually, to reach a similar apotheosis in the connective labyrinth of all hyper-imaginative literature.
      Meanwhile, Friedman, here, depicts our narrator (himself?) in an audit trial from ophidiophobia, via Kabbalism and world modern history, toward the whore that is Jerusalem, and the Temple that houses Lilith, and his wonderful transcendence and further commitments to discover more – all of which is written with refreshing straightforwardness but also emotionally textured and ornate when need be. The perfect way to start the day or the beginning of the rest of my life.
      “The circumcision is a sacrifice to the Goddess, which symbolizes renewal and birth, like the snake shedding its skin, the seal of immortality.”
      end
    8. “the gradual creation, for me, of Ex Occidente Press books (under various imprimaturs) into – at least in part – the finest, most provocative religio-ritual Weird literature in the history of the world”

     

      The Delicate Shoreline Beckons Us – Jonathan Wood

      $
      0
      0

      The Delicate Shoreline Beckons Us – Jonathan Wood

       
      0417628F-B09B-4960-8EE1-3F7994578F5C
      ZAGAVA MMXIX
      My previous reviews of this author here: https://nullimmortalis.wordpress.com/2013/03/06/the-new-fate-by-jonathan-wood/& https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/jonathan-wood/ and this publisher here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/zagava/

      9 thoughts on “The Delicate Shoreline Beckons Us – Jonathan Wood

      1. Following the Mark Valentine introduction that I have not yet read…
        Pages 15 – 19
        Poetic meditation on why this is written in prose — and not in poetry as a form — is not it at all, so why did I write it just now even while I am writing the same sentence that contains the wrong description of what I am reading? Tattoos, skinheads, inner demons, the act of hearing waves outside while being in the London of the small hours, then watching the car windscreen wet up on the way to the seaside within the same sentence of mine that describes him still being in London, still in bed.
      2. —> Page 25
        I am delighted. This is genuinely THE perfect description of a seaside resort, arrival there for a fortnight’s holiday from the city at the boarding-house etc. I am agog for more but am determined to eke out reading it. I am aging for more, too! I can empathise with the septuagenarians described here.
        I, of course, have lived in such a seaside resort for the last 25 years, in fact born in one 71 years ago, and lived there till I was 7.
        I now go on short holidays to cities. As defined.
      3. —> Page 28
        “And in the dream I have, a large gull clambers human-like in through this window..,”
        Sorry, this is not really a Pinteresque boarding-house, but more a holiday flat, but it has the potential characters of a new Birthday Party, perhaps. Fried bacon et al. And a pier. You know, this stuff is so good to read for me, I may need to take smaller and smaller bites at it to eke out the dark joy of it.
      4. —> Page 32
        “I remember way back in the ‘good old days’, those claw machines included packets of Embassy Regal and BHS Special Filter with a metal-strapped watch around it and under the strap was a crisp fiver.”
        I am almost having a cerebral orgasm at each observation upon this seaside resort, involving resorts past and present, and including their micro-climates!
      5. Pages 33 – 40
        “I cannot trust anyone… anymore.”
        Even a reviewer who evidently enjoys your work? Well, let me say, this is my favourite Jonathan Wood so far, and that’s saying something! It is both accessible and pungently intellectual, or simply pungent. It flows better than factory-bitter. Better than best bitter, in fact. And the mysterious sounds above his head in his top flat-roofed holiday flat remind me of Aickman hearing a dying horse on his roof, and the pub scenes remind me of the wonderful Stephen Hargadon?
        This work already seems to be genuinely unmissable. But, bet none of you have read it!
      6. Pages 40 – 46
        “The margarine was shocking, the cheapest I could deliberately purchase at the local mini market…”
        Wonderful descriptive scenes of culinary masochism, and fish gutting, and the experience of seeing David Dickinson on TV. And we gradually learn more about the narrator and intriguingly why he is now at the seaside, maybe permanently? And I was seriously agape at the vision of On The Buses…
      7. —> Page 55
        “, sure as eggs are smashed against the wall.”
        Sure as eggs are eggs, or sprats are sprats. A ‘sprat’ is made of ‘parts’, like this prose work has parts, a gradual passage through them without noticing they are parts or fragments of some greater gestalt … in synergy with the piles of jigsaws in seaside boarding houses, perhaps one day making a single jigsaw. We gradually, then, sense more to this narrator than originally met the eye, his obsessions, his hinterland of a Pinteresque Birthday Party relationship with this seaside place and its characters heretofore, his need to observe himself as if a doppelgänger, to discover the nature of the noises above his head, the non-Euclidean form of the buildings’ “rooves.” And whether the plural of roof is roofs. As well as Hargadon and Pinter, we have factoring in from Lee Rourke and Brian Aldiss’ Report on Probability A. And ice cream vans today! Butter, not cheap margarine.
        “…as if butter wouldn’t melt and turned at the ice cream van…”
      8. —> Page 75 (end)
        “…as if I had seen the Argo emerge from out the classical sea frets. Unmistakeable in its contrasts of speed and deliberate plodding, it was there on the same canvas as the far distant oil tankers…”
        This has the feel for me of mutual synergy with Menmuir’s The Many, yet there is something distinct about this Wood book, unique and special against all its other mutual synergies listed in my review. I could not resist reading right to the end in this sitting. I guess that is what they mean by page-turning. It is ultimately so special, it needs to be more famous as a work of fiction, and not skulk away in various unknown seaside resorts. Or even in such wonderfully produced limited editions as this particular physical book certainly is. With its obsessive Process of the Sprat (at first a rabid mix with crab and guppy, later a fly-blown suppuration), a Process of Spirit that you will never forget, plus the ingesting of time, the mutual metaphors of bungalows here and back in the city, my own seaside bungalow included, the contents of freezers, the anxious OCD of switching refrigeration processes on or off, the important disturbing implications of what we find in various cars or boots or freezers, seaside or city, the Surf and Turf, pub belching competitions with On-Naze bikers, those Beckettian others sharing the boarding house, all so brilliantly described in the characteristically matchless texture of Wood prose. “Brown to brown, soil to soil, silt to silt.” “…and pick up the pieces and the fragments…”
            
       

      PARIS – Dostoyevsky Wannabe Cities

      $
      0
      0

      PARIS – Dostoyevsky Wannabe Cities

       
      61AEAF02-45A3-47B6-A9C7-D48DE7B35D61

      Edited by Andrew Hodgson – 2019
      With work by Craig Dworkin, Lauren Elkin, Gaia Di Lorenzo, Olivier Salon, Chris Clarke, Yelena Moskovich, Camille Bloomfield, Stewart Home, Amalie Brandt, Ian Monk, Andrew Gallix, Eric Giraudet De Boudemange, Andrew Hodgson, Philipp Timischi.
      When I read this book in due course, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…
      (My concurrent review of ‘We’ll Never Have Paris’: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/05/22/well-never-have-paris/)

      14 thoughts on “PARIS – Dostoyevsky Wannabe Cities

      1. CRAIG DWORKIN
        From DEF
        It seems appropriate that just now while starting by chance a different book’s simultaneous Gestalt real-time review I wrote this:
        “Poetic meditation on why this is written in prose — and not in poetry as a form — is not it at all, so why did I write it just now even while I am writing the same sentence that contains the wrong description of what I am reading? Tattoos, skinheads, inner demons, the act of hearing waves outside while being in the London of the small hours, then watching the car windscreen wet up on the way to the seaside within the same sentence of mine that describes him still being in London, still in bed.”
        Where sentences change their mind mid-sentence especially when they endure Proustianly forever! Perhaps just change the London above to Paris? Both defined as city, though, so no real change there in definitional literature. Hyperlinks, such as the one above, though, can change definitions of books if not in or about books?
      2. LAUREN ELKIN
        I am a French Novelist
        A wonderfully amusing description of being a woman in a short skirt at a signing for one’s first book, the characters and events involved, the irony of the above subtitle. L’art pour l’art. No didacticism at all. Or none I detected. Only her ass grabbed…
        “…stravaigin, Gaelic for purposeful walk without a goal,…”
      3. GAIA DI LORENZO
        For me Gaia is the new Gestalt. Here a quilt of quotes and references ranging from Derrida to Harry Potter, now, in my hands, become a lump of clay plumped on the spinning wheel, allowing language to mould one’s self, as well as vice versa. A filter working both ways. Beyond the Mumble Door. Or strengthened by the Ohm Resistor of literature.
      4. OLIVIER SALON & CHRIS CLARKE
        “Can a text be aware of its own translation?”
        In itself, a scintillant experiment in translation between French and English in interface with the audience intended. Seems to evoke a number of the thoughts in my mind that have already skirted upon my reviewing processes, including Wimsatt’s Intentional Fallacy. And a text, even when frozen on printed paper, changing between one’s first reading of it and the next. Is a hyperlink a sort of translation?
        The avant garde and me when I briefly thought about it in 2013.
      5. YELENA MOSKOVICH
        I know you know
        A wonderfully unforgettable (I think) story of the narrator’s meeting an old woman friend outside of FB Messenger, a woman who tells her a new story about herself as a child when she… well, men have lead in their pencils, so what do girls have to do? Actually, the reason for her actions as a child is beautiful and unmistakeably unforgettable! And so is the Russian woman unforgettable who approaches them with a google map. The smell of warm cabbage, notwithstanding.
        “Also, in case it adds up, I don’t know why she picked a café neither in her neighbourhood nor mine, but rather smack dab in front of the Notre Dame cathedral,…”
        My previous review of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/05/22/well-never-have-paris/#comment-16011
      6. ANDREW GALLIX
        Macron Death Party
        I think this is the finest example in this book of the two way filter with We’ll Never Have Paris (see link above), whether in-tended or not. Please see the in-references in this work of authors’ names with whom I am becoming acquainted by dint of both books. The sexual undercurrents. And overcurrents! The New Wave cinema as if I have put streaming such references on You Tube. And more. This Gallix work itself, as well as the two books in optimal gestalt, and indeed possibly my own process of reviewing any book: “that straddled the porous border between criticism and autofiction.”
        My previous review of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/05/22/well-never-have-paris/#comment-16325
      7. ANDREW HODGSON
        Tuileries
        “, where they lived in that granny flat that, rented directly off the cat who called it home and had outlasted said granny,…”
        This book is either the granny flat to the larger Paris book I am concurrently reviewing or its Duchamp pissoir outlet drain-valve or its direct two-way filter of mutual conduit or it is a completely discrete éclat (but hardly discreet.) It is admirably all these things at once, I claim, as this work’s love rhombus of two men and two women stands at two sides of a train platform or the Seine. Both conduits themselves. A Joycean word-frustratus with word clusters as, arguably, the ends or beginnings of some of the otherwise unfinished sentences in the other bigger book.
        All tailed off with a filmic photograph of a woman in a baby-harness by PHILIPP TIMISCHL. And this also has the book’s final sentence with its last word on things, videlicet ‘expensive’ as in to expend (disburse, drain, express) the runny substances running between us.
        end
            
       

      THE CONSPIRATORS: A Borgean Tribute

      $
      0
      0
       

      THE CONSPIRATORS: A Borgean Tribute

      310453B2-04A8-4281-91AA-A0216A2048E4
      RAPHUS PRESS MMXIX
      Edited by Alcebiades Diniz
      Work by Rhys Hughes, Mark Valentine, John Howard, Fábio Waki, Thomas Phillips, Alcebiades Diniz Miguel, Justin Isis, Jonathan Wood, Stephan Friedman, Brendan Connell, D.P. Watt, Adam Cantwell, Eric Stener Carlson, Fernando Klabin, Roman Lasalle.
      When I read this book in due course, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…

      18 thoughts on “THE CONSPIRATORS: A Borgean Tribute

      1. This is an aesthetically handleable volume of around 140 pages, with a wonderful full page architectural picture to deck each work. My copy numbered 10/100.
        =======================
        THE HEMISEMIDEMIURGE by Rhys Hughes
        “16. A hotel without rooms, walls or roof for penniless travellers that is located both nowhere and in every street in the city.”
        A sort of Air B & B? The numbered list is exhaustible. This is a street corner unmissable Rhys Hughes classic, no mistake. Stringently algorithmic without algorithms, about an architectural student, son of Pierre Menard who helped produce the multitudinous monkeys’ version of Quixote. And the younger Menard reminds me of my invisible Nemo No 6, and my non-contextual abiding to the Intentional fallacy, like learning about the history of Athens without knowing anything about it! Or eschewing any family connection seeking him out! The main story is his project as a student to sort of retrocausally ‘rebuild’ his own digs — a conceit to cherish. Can’t do justice to it here.
        My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/494-2/
      2. ON THE ART by Mark Valentine & John Howard
        “That which is invisible briefly becomes visible, and the clarity of a companion reasserts itself.”
        This may or may not be the best story I have read this year so far, but it is certainly my favourite. In fact, it may be my favourite for far longer than that. It has everything I love. A quest for a rare book, ponderings upon the nature of chance, and luck in book searching as well as the “Howevers” of bookshop contiguity with another bookshop, and by inference, coincidence, plus philosophies upon invisibility and the nature of companionship, a visit to an ambient town here with a quirky museum, a museum of blotting paper, much bibliographical stuff to die for, and this being a top flight elegant MV/JH collaboration per se. On top of all that, the nature of the rare book itself in the physical context here, with it’s being stitched into another book, and with other considerations of nesting, and possible strobing of invisibility and visibility, all tied into THIS book with its tight margins within its spine’s seams whereunto the words threaten to vanish! However, I hold by what I said above about this physical book; it is indeed supremely handleable, and that brinkmanship of inner margin – and my need to use sensuously my fingers to manipulate it – is an essential part of its charm. I even sense that was done intentionally by the publishers. Or it was a serendipity of chance?
        My previous reviews of these authors: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/john-howard-mark-valentine/
        • A loose bookmark with a fascinating prose work on it by RHYS HUGHES about bookmarks…
          It now seems somehow appropriate to read this bookmark following the above MV/JH story, this being a loose story rather than an inbuilt one.
          But, having read it, I find it contains a reference to a library within another library!
          It also criticises people who mark a book by dog-earing pages, with which I agree needs criticism. It also criticises other marks plotting the way a reader reads a book, so I wonder what it might think of my pencilled marginalia in all the books that I real-time review.
          Just before reading this bookmark, I went for a walk and posted this Facebook post on my return:
          “I was just walking around the area in various obscure roads and streets, but in every one I seemed to be followed by an ice cream van very loudly playing I’m Forever Blowing Bubbles. It even followed me quite closely to my home street. It was a very strange route it took.”
          A true account, by the way. I now wonder if the van was a bookmark for each locality I walked?
          Finally, the hardback version of WEIRDMONGER had one of my stories straddling the foldover flaps of its separate dustjacket!
      https://www.facebook.com/des.lewis.90/posts/2941911822490678

                   
      THE HUNT by Fábio Waki
      “When you reach your last hours of life, you will certainly wish to live longer.”
      A powerful document, a beautifully couched Socratic Dialogue between a captured jaguar in the Amazon region, and the man currently fighting a devouring plague in the area, dealing with death, suffering, stoicism, man’s treatment of the dying breeds, by inference, global warming, and the jaguar’s preternatural powers of prophecy. Somehow, by its own “shape of irony”, I also thought of a different Amazon. This one infecting the other. Stitched separately inside its currents.


    • IT BECAME UNSPEAKABLE by Thomas Phillips
      “Sometimes it was all one could do to survive, to accept the trajectory of one’s life as it is manifested, improvisationally, at a nexus point.”
      Starting with a long quote from a Borges poem (containing the line “The whole house knows me,”), this is a sophisticated portrait of a man called Chase entering his house, his wife Cynthia grappling with culinary matters and a phone chat with a friend, two teenaged children, the son named after a guitar, I guess, and the daughter with messy peeves, both children leaving drink rings on table surfaces… and more is built up about the characters, inner and outer, teetering upon inferred infidelities as mixed with good intentions…
      A slice of life through a red onion.
      My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/thomas-phillips/

    • From that man above who I was, with my teenage son and daughter – in the house and with ‘Neighbors’ – to…
      THE ANCHORITE AND THE HERESIARCH by Alcebiades Diniz Miguel
      “, the deity worshipped by Christians was false. But there was a true Lord, hidden behind the most complex and fickle layers of existence.”
      For existence, I say, read literature, too, as literature is existence, and vice e versa. I hope to be that anchorite turned heresiarch – soon to turn anchorite again via some epiphany of house as a toothless mouth and pigsty. Much can be read into this story, but, for once, OUT of this story, something read ME and saw what I am soon to become! Hope to become? No simply WILL become.
      Cf the pigsty in ‘The Good Terrorist’ here.
      My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/alcebiades-diniz-miguel/

    • The Gravity Envelope…
      2E96E7DD-0E92-415E-AB6E-4DFBA80299534590531C-8DFE-49CC-9D6D-C31B92B2D2D3
      ON BEHALF OF THE HUMAN RACE WE’VE PREPARED A PRESENTATION by Justin Isis
      “Dr Cho is smeary like a crayon and crying.”
      A disorientating work where the words are about, for me, the sort of Unidentified Landed Object with huge specific gravity as the thing above was in my own area in situ for a year and now slowly strobing in and out of existence. Like the slow strobing of the emergency light in this text and the disarming incantatory refrain of words around it, including about an Ambassador from other forces, a Collider and an empathisable human protagonist hinted at ….
      Hey, this seems special, somehow.
      My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/justin-isis/

    • “This is more truly death than the death of friends, than the death of youth. I am the swathed figure in the hairdresser’s shop taking up only so much space.” — Virginia Woolf (The Waves)
      BLACK ANGELS by Jonathan Wood
      “There’s not a public toilet bowl in the entire of the city that Gerardo had not done his business in, his irrigatory divination, assessing the salts and the minerals and the proteins that flooded out from his bereft kidneys.”
      “Kidneys” just autocorrected to “kindness” when pointing out a mistype. This is a shocking and characteristically powerful Wood-text texture, depicting what is going on in the minds of a small group of terrorists (the eponymous conspirators) as they commit atrocities against the workers of the city. Whether the Wood-text itself be gratuitous, or the actions of the terrorists be gratuitous, or the actions of the terrorists are guided by other factors like the shadow of a bird or the charlatanry of mediumship or the dead wind of bodily evacuation, it is the reader that ultimately feels guilt at what happens in what he or she has just read. A premature burial within words.
      My previous reviews of this author here: https://nullimmortalis.wordpress.com/2013/03/06/the-new-fate-by-jonathan-wood/& https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/jonathan-wood/

    • THE PALLID EIDOLON by Stephan Friedman
      “Little worm! You’re my little worm now!”
      Amid the immediate aftermath of the ravages of the Second World War in Wroclaw, a charity worker becomes concerned about a particular orphan boy, who visits a house where a woman abuses him… Disturbing, with suspicions of life’s residues collecting liquid of whatever pallidity, against the least resistance, in whatever contains it now as cavities left for ruins to harbour. Goddesses and mythic serpents, notwithstanding.
      Seems to throw a new light on my reading of WORMS last night here. And vice versa.
      My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/stephan-friedman/

    • 2BECD53E-57C3-4C1B-89BF-30B2B5843E47
      ELK by Brendan Connell
      “Depth is over-rated, like some four-star hotel without a hook to hang your coat”
      The nature study of sculptures, their materials and their curative bird nests, but there is a sort of Russian Roulette feel to reincarnations… we all want to check in as long as we know we can check out. Elk is a tiny place in California, and they’re eyries, not simple nests we book. Whatever the star rating.
      My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/brendan-connell/

    • THESE, HIS OTHER WORLDS by D.P. Watt
      “It was weird to be moving through something that looked so viscous, like hot tar, and yet feel nothing.”
      A genuine weird classic, I deem. But more than just weird. There should be a new word for it. Here, I sense the ficto-religious for perhaps the first time, the exudations of creativity-flow actually being shared with the reader from Him to Me and then the tutelary Them. A seedy Parisian apartment of a head that needs a pest controller one moment, and visionary Gods in robes the next. All described with the Wattian style at the top of its game. Each reader will have his or her own synchronicities with this work, I feel. My synchronicities include the fact that I studied Calderon’s Life is a Dream for A Level, and it has never left me, and in past weeks I have been steeped in literary versions of Paris here and here. And only yesterday I wrote of ‘fairy footsteps’ here and so does this text speak of them today. And perhaps other synchronicities I have not yet noticed. What are Your synchronicities, as You enter earth’s such slimy flows of Our Gestalt here on the brink of airy illumination beyond the pest of all other worlds? Watt is just one of Us. Our conspiracy now in the open,
      My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/d-p-watt/

    • THE BOW, THE ARM, THE ARROW by Adam Cantwell
      There is so much I feel urged to quote from this work, I have decided not to quote anything at all. A work that is the perfect follow-on from the previous Watt, in so many obvious and less obvious ways, and indeed it is, for me, the second stylistically textured-weird and spiritually avant-garde classic in a row for this book. I often feel guilty that I use my Gestalt Real-Time Reviewing in a solipsistic way, i.e the reader, myself, me. With a sense of the UFO (see my review of Isis above) and the cosmic ‘happening’ (see my ‘the hawler: the sky’s limit’ here), and, immodestly, a ficto-religion in itself. This Cantwell work now seems to absolve this perhaps ego-centrist approach, with its telling and involving portrait/history of a township or community where the experimentation of literature is rife, novels written as you undergo what they describe, random text and blank spaces, ‘gaseous novels’, deconstructing famous novels in various ways, an ‘architectonic’ approach, particularly one author who tries to ‘encompass’ the reader in much the same way as many of my reviews have happened to do over the years, as a result of my studying Wimsatt’s Intentional Fallacy in the 1960s. My synchronous roosters finally coming home to roost, at last. Borges and Grutland, together? Transcending the absurd.
      My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/adam-s-cantwell/
      .

    • THE ATELIER by Eric Stener Carlson
      “What did he know about Borges? Reading one poem did not make him an expert.”
      And just one or two namechecks of Borges does not make for a Borgean gestalt. But saying that in itself is Borgean! You can’t win … or lose. This is some near or far future scenario of global diaspora, in water and land, from continent to continent, names of characters, willowy thin and fulsome fat characters, straight and gay or both, and you think you grasp the relationships, then the namechecks seem to slip out of your reading grasp, characters being chased by fear of the one big bomb that has already dropped somewhere from where they flee in South America, I recall, if my mind is still intact, and characters involved with something called the Code, and stalked by an incantation of these words: ‘Please give me your identity papers’ from an official which is tantamount to stabbing with a blade, or being stabbed by it. The painting and the need for special colours to fix at least one female character called Alicia on a canvas if not on these papers with text. Survivor guilt. ‘Atelier’ – ‘I relate’. In Paris, of course.
      One of Cantwell’s ‘gaseous’ works of fiction mentioned earlier above? Or Carlson’s own?
      My previous review of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2017/10/23/gas-eric-stener-carlson/

    • “Since then my loneliness does not pain me, because I know my redeemer lives and he will finally rise above the dust.”
      ― Jorge Luis Borges, ‘La casa de Asterión’
      MINOTAURE by Fernando Klabin
      Three short paragraphs concerned with its own title and ruinenlust, each accompanied by a black and white photo.
      “…shadows and screams are still reported.”
      Then…
      POSTSCRIPT : There Are Many Borges
      By Roman Lasalle
      Borges as a name: a multiple signifier, as I somehow predicted above regarding the Carlson, just read and reviewed, before reading this short non fiction postscript.
      Finally…
      A page of couplets labelled (MATHNAWI, Rumi)
      I also dug much from the gutter between spine and text. Still stock-taking the items.
      end
    • All The Things We Never See – Michael Kelly

      $
      0
      0

      All The Things We Never See – Michael Kelly


      DCBDC0F4-41D6-4335-BBC8-CD847390F384

      UNDERTOW PUBLICATIONS 2019

      Proud that this author appeared in Nemonymous 3: https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nemonymous

      My previous reviews of Undertow: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/undertow-publications/

      When I read this book, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…

      34 thoughts on “All The Things We Never See – Michael Kelly

      1. THE FACE THAT LOOKS BACK AT YOU
        “Teri!”
        …one whole paragraph. In italics.
        This is a study in a failing relationship, Alex the man and Teri the woman. But the failing is not just in themselves and their falling apart, but more a sliding all over the place of their faces as well as the car on the empty icy road. Ship’s trunk and car’s trunk, if the latter is American for a car’s boot? A sort of hide and seek on the way back to a holiday resort they went to before, when they were happier, a resort now snowed in with a frozen lake like Mauro’s. But from whose point of view is it told, whose RITE of passage is it? Hope it is not a spoiler to point to their names, and Teri is the single self to whom it is happening, not to Alex as we first assumed. The story’s experience stems from the words that are given us to wrongly assume it his point of view, even just one word to describe it all, a gestalt lexicon – that single word paragraph again?
      2. I reviewed the next story in April 2018, as follows…
        =================================
        The Wounded Bird
        “Chit chit. Chit chit. The bird is talkative in its cage: chit chit purdy chit chit purdy.”
        A man tries to look after a beautiful red bird that he found wounded in the garden. Gets books about it. Now someone has put them both as man and bird in a book, it seems. A vicarious synergy of dying. The intentions were good, though.
      3. BAIT
        “He let me operate the winch, a metal contraption of open gears and cogs…”
        …but did not let me into his locked workshop. This author with his story, to prevent my dissection. The place where I now know he keeps his meaty haul. A sea town where returning to its harbour was like seeing a bad mouth – and bait was more like meat-soup cast into the sea for tempting. Mermaids now never singing each to each. His uncle and dad, the narrator youth, by oblique instinct, closed their mouths for good. Or, rather, his dad pre-empted by closing his own mouth first. Or pre-emptied it. And, as a naïve decoy, his uncle once pointlessly surrendered a little finger….one of the things we never see.
      4. A CRACK IN THE CEILING OF THE WORLD
        Hawling himself up from the furnaces and mines in dragon transport to where the crack in the sky has threatened like a disaster movie the office worker, below. Two separate stories in short patchwork poetic prose, of a man and a woman…
        If this author’s earlier ‘the bluest of grey skies’ is to be believed, that crack is a smile. A smile in the sky.
      5. OCTOBER DREAMS
        “The girl dreamed orange and black.”
        A wonderful Temmish vignette of a girl’s whole future life, her early naïve autumn, her dreams, her disappointments, her hopes, her final hallowness seen. The erstwhile crack or smile now a wry grinning.
      6. CE51CD7E-8D4A-407B-BF39-D7A4765B23D6
        DESERT OF SHARP SORROWS
        A collaboration with Jonathan William Hodges
        “The good, the bad. Any of it. It’s all got a purpose.”
        The ugly, too, of Myra’s self-perception, the empty space where one of her breasts had been. Not only the earlier abuse from her ex, but also of cancer. A moving account of her retreat to a desert, a man who befriends her with a compass that has four abstractions or emotions rather than the four corners of the world, and a tree. And one ugliness in eight, not four, as a slightly more amenable Russian Roulette, u1, u2, u3… The kissed away stigmata pro bono.
      7. MIDNIGHT CAROUSEL
        A work of enjambment breaking prose into free verse. Perhaps, on further thought inspired by this work, such enjambment is the only way to break reality into the welcomingly gratuitous fragments of dream or nightmare. The striving for a hindsight – rather than real-time – gestalt somehow arguably neutralises or negativises this effect. Best, therefore, to leave this work intact without further comment. Maybe, after the simple act of just thinking this thought, my whole approach to book reviewing may change!
      8. SOME OTHER YOU
        “the static that had hissed from his plasma screen, as if, Todd thought, the whole canvas of the sky was nothing more than a large television or window onto the world, where we could passively and numbly watch events unfold, uninvolved and mostly uninterested.”
        …which lends a new slant to the ‘bluest of grey skies’ theme, especially when later Todd sees the static in the sky itself as snow, but also snow that turns into grey ash! This theme, when factored into Todd’s recurring sight of a man looking exactly like himself — in mutual synergy with the Nicholas Royle dummy syndrome, and other doppelgänger or imposter stories — this work takes on even more significant importance as an example of disturbing weird literature. The ending is particularly haunting.
      9. HARK AT THE WIND
        “A sky like wet ashes, now.”
        A poetic prose or vignette, with this book’s sky soul in it. And a cat, too. A cat he does not wish to name. But is it effectively named in the first line of the text, its nature and opinions inferred?
        “Death calls in different voices.”
      10. OTHER SUMMERS
        A collaboration with Ray Cluley
        “He will tell her the poems he is too afraid to write and she will lean in close because she likes them.”
        A swirling story of four 16 year old girls and boys, as they wildly speculate on the endless summers ahead of them, their loves, their ambitions fulfilled, upon an idyllic idealisation of fairground, their ride on the carousel… I was swept and wept along and I found it unique in this swirling, excitable quality and the ending, in its very last line, was perfect. Moving, too, in certain musically-flowing ‘dying fall’, but if I tell you more, it would spoil the effect. I thought I knew something that I didn’t.
      11. ANOTHER KNIFE-GREY SEA
        “Sly to your very end”
        I first misread ‘Sly’ as ‘Sky’, and the title as ‘Another Knife — Grey Sea’.
        So it first misread me! This prose has had the knife at it again, enjambment, to produce evocative, tactile ‘free verse’ of the sharp-toothed, knife-grey sea. And someone called ‘you’: in this book earlier a cat, now an albatross.
      12. ABSOLUTION
        “She does not have to look up the word ‘assiduous’.”
        A haunting short short of a lonely, intellectually, accomplished, schoolgirl pining — in a her room under the sky’s harvest moon, meaningfully “fat and orange” — for her own unrequited love for a boy. Mixed with a potential dog’s return possibly like that of the earlier cat and albatross… moral? We are all responsible for whom or what we allow to taunt us, or we them? Unrequited absoluteness?
      13. 081FD705-59B8-4180-A5C6-CA5213D1E8C2ALL THE THINGS WE NEVER SEE
        “the joys of the subway:”
        Susanna searches for her missing other half Kevin in the city, from off-piste hair-do to the blurred reality of bus windows, now noticing the homeless —- arriving eventually among the diaspora below the city. With off-piste bites at the end to variate a Joelline apotheosis…
      14. DIFFERENT SKINS
        “Gary had been transfixed by Carmen’s small pink tongue, the way it circled her.”
        I understood most of this story’s different skins as one’s changing personalities to suit social or inter-gender circumstances, the subtly mutually abusive relationship of young students, the telling by one of them about a ghost that once shovelled shit as its prior personality, a ghost now haunting the campus, a telling about a brainstorming-conversational – then real – ploy of interaction, such a conversational game morphing into a serious survival technique in the competitive hierarchy of relationships, but I did not understand that bit about the tongue at the beginning of this story, a story that has its own different skins to suit its relationship with different readers, I guess.
      15. TEARS FROM AN EYELESS FACE
        “Wet.”
        … a single paragraph that word. But allows spreading into an artistic expression of the soul.
        A short incantatory prose piece (containing that single-word paragraph), a still spreading expression as parts of you gradually vanish or were never there in the first place. Spreading beyond even that eventuality.
      16. I read and reviewed the next story in October 2014, as follows:
        =====================================
        The White-Face at Dawn
        A ‘yellow haze’ and a mannequin add a sense of Ligotti to Chambers, but which the ventriloquist which the dummy, retrocausal or otherwise? Spiders crepitating, creepy movements seen out the corner of the eye, a white-face at a balcony, a pallid mask, that is, atomised by spiders to make stone to flesh and sculpturally vice versa. Bereavement of love, then a new adoption: with death as Kelly’s new adoptee. Enjoyed this cloying, scuttling atmosphere surrounding a spider-human symbiosis that I once discovered (along with Prince Autumn) pervaded as a major leitmotif the VanderMeers’ huge WEIRD book… It as if we have here again entered a world where everything is sinister because that is how everything always is, undecorated with false hope or light. Truth is realistic, fiction a bubble, and this story is no bubble.
      17. I read and reviewed the next story in its then context in March 2013, as follows:
        =======================================
        insole7[image by Tony Lovell]
        Turn The Page
        “She is Dorothy in Oz. She is Peter Pan, Captain Hook, and John Carter. She is Lucy in the wardrobe.”
        This short short or prose poem is the bluest of grey skies, to echo its author himself elsewhere. It’s a portrayal of an author as victim of her own work, eventually and ultimately the perfect beneficiary of it, too. It is a most beautiful piece and, with the McMahon, acts, after all, as the perfect coda to the other stories. For me at least.
      18. A GUTTERING OF FLICKERS
        “The baby.”
        …another single paragraph, carrying a multitude of sins or shells breaking with its innards emerging or death being experimented against by various drugs, by false identities of dementia, by collective nouns of birds gathering….
        This is a truly powerful, cleverly couched portrait of a pregnant daughter visiting her dying widowed dad in hospital, him thinking that she is his wife, that she is her own mother.
        It will affect you deeply.
      19. HUNGRY, THE RAIN-GOD AWAKENS
        “Eyes wide,”
        …a single line, that, not with a simple enjambment in this poem following the comma but also with a stanza’s line-space between. Followed by a sky’s downpour of Biblical fish, a plague of grey toads, included. Eyes wide shut. You the newly prehensile you.
      20. CONVERSATIONS WITH THE DEAD
        “(and have you ever noticed how babies’ hands always curl into tiny fists, as if we’re all born angry?)”
        A moving, haunting, well-observed portrait of an adolescent loner boy meeting his dead friend from school called Alex as some sort of ghost from a crack in the ground, meaningful as a crack perhaps in view of the later sexuality implications, and the vast difference between two kisses, one to tame a brutal father, the other instinctively, if not consciously, to assuage or replace an earlier sexual assumption with a pillowghost / poltergeist as surrogate girl friend? Highly thought-provoking. Other interpretations are available.
        “And I open my eyes to an expansive grey sky.”
      21. THE BEACH
        The beach where a lot happens to Elspeth in memory, her father jokingly (?) burying her in the sand, her kissing a boy, the grey rain, the blue skies, much Kellyan atmospheric linear and staccato flows of language – but who is Anna? Her younger self returned? Feeds her stew. Or just another such cycle beginning with a new girl? The latest self from or toward the stew whence life comes and whereto life goes? The head this time buried without a hinterland beneath where it seems buried? To know where the bodies are buried, even if they are the things we never see! Or just a means to dig your way to China?
      22. DOWN THE RABBIT HOLE
        “Tick.”
        A single one word paragraph in this vignette. Sheila and Brad travelling towards a relationship rescue in a holiday cottage. Their black hole to be filled in. A tick turned to a simple inward tuck, instead of a fuck, I guess, by the end. The hole’s filling being Brad himself? But who is Tori Amos? It seems cheating to use google to uncover what line lies within that personal mystery of mine.
      23. THESE WHITE SORROWS
        “But the radio is nothing but white noise, and black static.”
        And this story has more of this author’s staccato moments, those moments identified earlier, now outweighing the more linked linear clauses. No bad thing, though. A blend of Tem and Mauro and the identifiable Kelly.
        The loss of an ice maiden. Whether wife or daughter, the ending is acute, and that red coat again, makes one ponder….
      24. I read and reviewed the next story in October 2014, as follows…
        ==================================
        imagePieces of Blackness by Michael Kelly
        “One day, he knew, it would open up, all of it; the sky, him, and the entire world.”
        Feeling like a new gestalt, a new page for my review, this work is a theme and variations around a simplistic refrain: ‘the boy scared him’ – a treatment of anti-natalism that derives from an adoptee and the way it disrupts a childless marriage. I found it disturbing, but not a welcome disturbance. I found it mostly worrying in a negative way rather than nightmarish in an imagination-awakening way. The sky’s bracketing unequivocally pleased me, though.
        “…he peered back at the boundless sky.” – from Michael Kelly’s The Bluest of Grey Skies in Nemonymous in 2003.
      25. A QUIET AXE
        A pent-up violence here, and even if it is a quiet axe, the implications give us a readerly gulp as to what happened to the protagonist’s wife and daughter and as to the way the text’s tone provides a now invisible enjambment, a chopped up staccato within the otherwise unbroken lines of fate.
      26. THE WOODS
        “‘What do you see?’ Jack asked.
        ‘I can just make out a few trees. Nothing else. The woods and nothing.’”
        Two oldsters, the younger one visiting the other and concerned for his well-being on his own in the snowy wilds, What with the rumours and things, The implications of a quiet axe in the previous work now become those of a bubbling stew the older one eats, after the other leaves. Even spookier and Blackwoodian after I remember the earlier stew in this book.
      27. ONE FINAL BREATH
        “a soundless white static”
        Much seems to come together here, the mother and the daughter, interspersed with quotes from medical books and other disciplines that tell more of the story and its inferred aftermath of disaster. What we teach ourselves, after we tried to teach our children but failed to protect them. A mutual apotheosis with Tem’s own fiction’s recriminations. Green dress becomes red. And the yellow balloon, now half deflated. A lot becomes clear, beyond the pieces of blackness, the guilt distilled of fathers, in, say, Tem’s, Owen Booth’s and Kelly’s fiction that I have been reading simultaneously. And this book’s final attempt at selflessness. Post-Natalism by tragic möbius default, as it were, as it always is.
        This book is the greyest of blue skies. Or vice versa. Things in life most often come out of the blue. Good and bad things. And this book has many colours. Too many colours as gestalt might make a sludgy grey, yet this book manages its multiple interpretations well, interpretations of colours as well as of other leitmotifs. The better sort of books do. And books that have been considered great weird literature, like this one has, achieve an act of thought-radiating best of all. Be alert, though, until your final breath, because some great weird literature is not labelled such. You need to keep looking in unlikely places for the most lasting disarming strangenesses that dog or bless existence. Also all the things we never see, never seem. A quiet axiom.
        end

       

        A Flowering Wound – John Howard

        $
        0
        0

        A Flowering Wound – John Howard

         
        F1AE0871-CBCB-4C5C-BA4D-0D04E5B5B038
        THE SWAN RIVER PRESS MMXIX
        My previous reviews of John Howard: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/john-howard-mark-valentine/ and the Swan River Press here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/swan-river-press/
        When I read this book, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…

        12 thoughts on “A Flowering Wound – John Howard

        1. The first story reviewed here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2013/10/05/cities-and-thrones-and-powers-john-howard/
          A Glimpse of the City
          “People from the different centuries caught in the photos, whether involuntarily or posing, were swallowed up into human and stone montages that spanned decades and mixed frozen attitudes and expressions…”
          As well as this being a discrete fiction – one that I recognise straightaway as an atmospherically ‘weird-glimpse’ haunting of a story, an unquestionably great one, of the type I love – this, for me, is also serendipitously a further cross-section of the history and urbographics of the city of Berlin’s ‘obsessive’ genius loci that I have just finished reading about in the whole of this author’s book ‘The Emperor’s Pavement’.
          I am one lucky reader. A maze of emotional linkage.
        2. https://nullimmortalis.wordpress.com/2010/08/20/cinnabars-gnosis/
          Portrait in an Unfaded Photograph – John Howard
          This is a retro-causality by history, tied up with events in Romania etc. and the power of literature (as ‘magic fiction’?)  to make things happen for real.  It involves the power of the emotion caused by literature itself and the rivalries or jealousies that it can invoke, bigger even than world events.  I enjoyed the connnections – and the inferences allowed slowly, savouringly to egg out in the reader’s mind as ‘rumours and possibilities’. The story reminded me of a Poliakoff TV drama made lexophonic.  Unlike with my previous real-time reviews, I suspect – by the book’s already developed osmosis – that I shall need to return to considering earlier stories when reviewing subsequent ones, as, these days, I do personally seem to be dogged by retro-causality (à la Hadron Collider).  So I may re-read this excellent one in due course.  (21 Dec 09)
        3. https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2017/06/08/all-is-full-of-hell-a-panegyric-for-william-blake/#comment-10019
          THE GOLDEN MILE
          “The looming future seemed to be a solid wall instead of an opening door.”
          A man’s life walking and working on the Great West Road or Golden Mile to the West of London leading up to the Second World War, its growth of towers and tube stations and factories – a Machen maze of wandering, with sought soaring Blakean visions perhaps, and radio radiating obelisks, finials, Art Deco liner in dry dock.
          He is humble, like his hopes and those of his fiancée, a poignant time, a poignant effulgent ‘fragment of life’, also with his father on Wembley stadium visits and its own once envisaged tower.
          This text has a “crop of towers.”
          His “heading towards a different tower” makes me think of another west London tower in our news today, something that just happened, happened indeed since this story was written, a tower (“new structures of concrete, brick, and glass together with the sweeping thoroughfares and sprawling estates…”) also full of modern humble trusting folk like our humble hero once was, a tower also one whereby the West End was still, but barely, to the east… “…something disastrous might occur at any time.”
          And “great forces were preparing to draw a set of heavy curtains across the European – and possibly wider – stage.”
        4. https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2014/10/20/horror-uncut-tales-of-social-insecurity-and-economic-unease/
          Falling into Stone
          “I thought he loved that stone. He shouts each word as he brings the hammer down, smash, crash.”
          This is an involving tale of unrequited love, where austerity is both a reason for these characters to become lock-easy outlaws like grown-up kids from a sub-titled film making their jokey or scary marks when rambling uninvited in rich houses – and where austerity is stylish minimalism in architecture, give or take the odd Art Deco balcony, I guess. The story also complements the Bestwick story, quite unintentionally, I assume, with stone and a hammer playing a large part in the metaphor of the credit crunch, crunch being the operative word. Marble, too, as a scryable vision of what pattern a stone may contain as well as the person it becomes … flecks on the surface only give away some of what deep emotions reside below, emotions that eventually go cold as stone itself when envy and a sense of unfairness outweigh one’s human nature. But I’m rambling now…
          A truly superb story.
          “Our name was my idea.”
        5. https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2013/12/12/transactions-of-the-flesh/#comment-1454
          Ziegler against the World
          “…as the words talked to each other and edited themselves, agreeing and arguing, before making themselves available…”
          I felt this story was agreeing and arguing with me as I nodded knowingly at the beginning with those erstwhile Howardian postage stamps appearing amid Weimar inflation… But then it started arguing back at me with fictionatronic absurdities even outdoing those of Rhys Hughes, but the novel that the hero picked up in the Great War trenches was Huysmans’ DOWN THERE; he obsessively translated it from French to German while the inflationary zeros and serrated edges of the stamps filled his dreams with arguing apertures and jagged teeth; his behaviour bemused his wife who in another world would have sent him off to work across London Bridge, no doubt. And I felt like eating the weighty words before my head floated off like the froth on a daydream. Like his wife, I am bemused, yet keen to use the text’s pattern eventually toward the eventual real-time gestalt of this book, just as the blocks of stamps formed such patterns in the story. To reach the core of the book itself DOWN THERE.
        6. https://nullimmortalis.wordpress.com/2010/09/27/never-again/
          A Flowering Wound
          “I turn away from the balcony.”
          But not before it collapses on me – or under me.  This very powerful story is full of meaning for me. But does it mean anything to other people? It reminds me of the classic story, ‘The City In The Rain’, by Mark West that I reviewed here.
          This is about the  gathering into tribes. We are each in our own tribe. A tribe of people-that-are-us.  Even if the tribe-of-people-that-are-us tread cruelly upon the tribe-of-people-that-are-not-us, we can countenance that because we are blinded to those relativities by the ‘golem’ of the tribe to which we belong. This is what I discover from this book’s gestalt so far.
          Sometimes we are  in a tribe of the aspirationally tribeless.  Fascism can potentially bud in each branch of politics, tribeful or tribeless.  It takes something akin to complete non-committedness to become unfascist, neither tribeful or tribeless, perhaps. To cease name-calling is the first step, because names as well as words can be interpreted separately from their semantics. It takes fiction to depict the flowering wound of each ‘y*d’ or ‘n*g*er’ or ‘f*s*ist’ gibe or jollity. (27 Sep 10 – another 4 hours later)
          • https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2013/10/05/cities-and-thrones-and-powers-john-howard/#comment-1154
            A Flowering Wound
            “He offers to sew up the tears in my jacket himself;”
            An earthquake is a tear, too. So is Religion when it leads to ethnic cleansing. And this earthquake in Romania around the beginning of the Second World War provides the historical backdrop to a relatively short treatment of these matters, when tears cut across other lines that cross between person and person. And tellingly the map itself suffers its macrocosm or frame of borderlands and boundaries to be erased by a microcosm called Man, in parallel to the cracks in buildings now revealing other frames within them, other structures, other Howard leitmotifs of History laid bare in anguish by more than just metaphor.
        7. https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2017/09/28/nightscript-vol-iii/#comment-10915
          We, the Rescued
          “He had gradually woven them all, his Berlin, into a fabric that he could roll out across the empty spaces that more and more often seemed to be in wait for him when he let down his guard.”
          What can I say about another mighty John Howard story? Always a literary landmark. This one has his apotheosisation of Berlin, its past wartime tortured heat-exchange, its division and later healing, a once fractured city that a different writer Elizabeth Bowen created for a different city, i.e. London’s blitz, as a real-time reviewer of it. We almost feel that the author here in the shape of Sean has gone back to become a real-time reviewer of a past Berlin as a palimpsest of the future Berlin when and where as an Englishman forging a new career, his alternating lonelinesses and relationships took and take place.
          “Water glinted, flowing rainbows in the sun.”
          “That Buxtehude setting was most beautiful. And Johann Sebastian Bach wrote cantatas using it.”
          “The intention had been to create the impression of individual buildings casually placed in a garden environment on a human scale.”
        8. THE MAN AHEAD
          The man a head, or the man a heart, the man two lungs, the man other vital organs, separately or in real-time gestalt. The man a man, too, man plus man plus man, with phones and photos and updates, and messages, between them, amid city’s whistles and drums of the Pride march, not a pride of lions, but perhaps a pride of whoever is important to whom, old friends or not, give or take any age gap as well as texting gap or connection between them. The personal touch of one man upon another man’s neck, and yet another man now missing, despite the available communications in the hand that should make him findable again. A plain whistle might have been easier as one vanishes behind a city corner and another comes into view. Is this a story of the modern frustrations of connection that I just read? I only think so. I knew the names of the central man a man a man he is between, but I never really knew whether they connected. I knew other names, too. But not the names of the women against whom they are squashed up on a seat. How does anyone connect? Easier to get lost these days. The tiny handheld screen itself a flowering wound?
        9. https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2013/10/05/cities-and-thrones-and-powers-john-howard/#comment-1152
          Twilight of the Airships
          “…his son spent as much time thinking and gazing up and out into infinity as he did down at his collection of stamps and aviation photographs.”
          A very powerful, visionary story, but if I told you exactly why, it would spoil anyone’s first reading of it. It features the Romanian town from the previous story and in the author’s ‘Silver Voices’ (a companion book (?) with a story called ‘Boundaries’ that possibly echoes ‘Borderlands’ above). Reference should also be made to this author’s other books (shown below with links to my reviews) that contain, inter alia, some similar leitmotifs as this story…
          …which adumbrates the era’s (1937?) Romanian relationships with Russia and Germany, a story with not a only a genius loci but also a genius immortalis in contiguity with nullity. The shop (the well-characterised father and his son) that sells stamps, banknotes and airship posters. The contiguity of postage stamps along perforated edges, that contiguity of an earlier torn photo and torn geographical/political borders, the currency of leitmotif (part) and gestalt (whole). And the story’s apocalyptic Götterdämmerung portrays the astonishing contiguity of separate and geographically distant historical events…
          You will never forget reading this story if you are as lucky a reader as I am to be exposed to these ideas and thus able to draw such mis-contiguities back together again.
          The Silver VoicesThe Defeat of GriefSecret EuropeNumbered as Sand or the Stars
        10. UNDER THE SUN
          “: it was as if I were gazing at a road through a sheet of glass, or looking at a picture.”
          Amid today’s oppressive heat wave in my own real-time, the male protagonist, seemingly complete within himself, travelling places in his head as well in his immediate vicinity or real-time of Ealing or Turnham Green, Middlesex, perhaps in more ways than one (all things with which today’s self empathises), and this man is newly divorced, creating a new home on his own, his ex perhaps previously not in tune with his inner travelling. I know other men like that, perhaps women, too. Wandering the streets and this story’s description of the nature of developed London suburbs, like a new Machen. As if accompanied by a Proustian self. It is utterly magical, but I don’t know how, because it is so plainly, if elegantly, adumbrated by the text. His meeting of a man called David… I won’t say any more; the story itself leaves much unsaid, even unhinted. There is certainly some real magic here as I often find with this author’s work – a truly incredible serendipity or synchronicity because half an hour before reading this story I happened to read the first chapter of Lewis Carroll’s ‘Through the Looking-Glass’ and described my experience here before picking up this brand new John Howard story to read! And mimsy are our borogoves. Divided now by our handhelds?
          end
        11. Pingback: Synchronicity rampant… | The Des Lewis Gestalt Real-Time ReviewsEdit
              
         

        Exhalation – Ted Chiang

        $
        0
        0

        14 thoughts on “Exhalation – Ted Chiang

        1. THE MERCHANT AND THE ALCHEMIST’S GATE
          “Coincidence and intention are two sides of a tapestry, my lord.”
          Whereby many of time’s invisible tapes try each to reach their intended targets along the various audit trails. Synchronicity or coincidence merely providing way stations by which means the tapes try to cross each other. As if on a loom of fate. That’s my theory, if not the theory of this subtly disorientating story of ancient Baghdad, told in different voices, a tale of the Alchemy of Time, a door of a few seconds into the future, little more than a conjuror’s trick, and a door twenty years into the future. The intricacies of changing things or just knowing things better are factored into older and younger selves of the same person, like Proust’s selves potentially mingling together and selfishly optimising this fixed doorway, amid all the emotions of love and regret. And now having read this work, there can be no chance of unreading it. At least you have been warned by dint of this real-time review, a review as part of some tapestry or Gestalt. You owe me nothing. Just take your chances, at least with some awareness. Unlike those who did read it before me and decided not to leave some message behind or bring some message back or forward. The author did not write it. Chiang has changed. Or is still changing. Tricks can last a moment or an eternity. Time to read it again. Each reading is to try understand it better. Then write it for the first time. A palimpsest of time’s tapes. Listening to each storyteller and playing them back to others. When the future comes. When books are printed or digitalised or made into Venn diagrams. Extramural theorising again, I guess. No time even to breathe.
        2. Reviewed by the Träumtrawler here: a story two days ago entitled ONE FINAL BREATH. “Also all the things we never see, never seem. A quiet axiom.” – was then said about the story. We see something in the following story that we never see, never seem. A chance mutual metaphor, a two way filter.
          EXHALATION
          “, and through the collaborative action of your imaginations, my entire civilisation lives again.”
          A möbius of gold leaf that puts in train many thoughts that burn almost to a frazzle as one grapples with this text. The concept of a “solipsistic periscope”, a self-surgery on the ‘brain’, and the concepts of (re-)slottable lungs with filling stations of air like electric cars need filling stations of electricity, and a universe still in its single First Cause/ Last Mover exhalation, clocks and air pressure in tune, or out of tune, with each other, where the balance — of those gold levers creating air-kisses of writing upon themselves — is kept in equilibrium, or not! Equilibrium is not necessarily equilibrium at all, I guess. And I am, I claim, the Gestalt Real-Time Reviewer who is addressed as ‘you’ at the end. Think about it! Think about it, you who know how my dreamcatching or hawling processes of book critique actually have worked, still working, since a single breath away in 2008.
          “The lattice was not so much a machine as it was a page on which the machine was written, and on which the machine itself ceaselessly wrote.”
          *
          As an aside, a mere Fortnite, today, seems longer than any such conceived exhalation or sigh?
        3. WHAT’S EXPECTED OF US
          “some unspeakable Lovecraftian horror,”
          A vignette about a device that seems to prove the absence of free will. Well. I recommend you don’t read this. You will know why, if you do. Still, I already have accepted certain things, having been steeped in Gestalt Real-Time Reviewing processes since 2008. You will also know what I mean, if you read it. Perhaps take a deep breath before you do.
        4. THE LIFECYCLE OF SOFTWARE OBJECTS

          .
          This looks like a novella in store for me.
          Pages 62 – 67
          Intriguing in the same two days I have mentioned FORTNITE in two other reviews as well as this one above, a virtual game (that I had never heard of until yesterday!), mentioned because of world news of a tontine contest in The Arthur Ashe stadium, where the secondary life of gaming created such big news. Indeed, more than just intriguing as I have just started reading this novella wherein Ana Alvarado is more or less approached WITHIN an earned-avatar virtual world to take on a job in a zoo of virtual animals, instead of her ambitions in getting a real zoo job, or so I infer. I am so naïve in such matters, I am possibly the best tabula-rasa reviewer to enter the realms of this novella…
          Not a secondary life, at all, I guess? We shall see. I know virtually nothing about such gaming, I also declare!
        5. DACEY’S PATENT AUTOMATIC NANNY
          “It is an inverted pendulum, prone to oscillations of ever-increasing magnitude. If we can only keep the pendulum vertical, there is no need for subsequent correction.”
          …in the compensating trends of child-rearing, indulgence and strictness, kept in strict balance beyond any upward swing. Far-fetched at each pause-point, beyond the compensating prejudices that every father is farther along the spectrum of swing towards strict stasis and women as mothers towards that of indulgence. Just like fiction in its search for believability in the far-fetched instead of scepticism in the nigh impossible. Here the eponymous device and its effects need such lateral brainstorming thought. Between tragedy and comedy, is plain living. Each influence of unexpected results versus what is common sense. I learnt a lot from this fable. Between the mad scientist and the stolid grey stoic is someone like you and me. Everyone is the optimal between inventive free will and autonomous fate. Between the press of flesh and the jab of machine.
        6. THE TRUTH OF FACT, THE TRUTH OF FEELING
          How can we possibly “forgive and forget”, when all is now recorded of our life by something called REMEM, the ‘I’ that is me embedded in the screen as TV to make a lost race of people called TIV. But that is MY ‘story’ of this ‘story’ that the author uses to express the distinction of being RIGHT and being PRECISE in the light of his relationship as a father to his daughter, viz. right (feeling) and precise (fact) being the two sections of gestalt truth. But how can it be more than a story when all current readers know that REMEM itself is a story. Not invented yet. Or has it? This work makes me FEEL that all that we do is indeed recorded for later playback, the missionary with the TIV, the nature of writing words with spaces between, and the act of remembering things and retelling them differently rather than being frozen in print. But is print truly frozen, truly unspoken? My version of this story that I have just read IS on paper pages, but I have a faith in the mutability of print as my Gestalt real-time reviewing has attested over the years. Things come at night and change the print before I start reading it again. And are there ebook or audio versions of this book? Which of us is the Proustian self as the core of what we are as a series of intrinsic beings with fallible memories? Writing as the way to decide or change what you eventually want to say. And a daughter who also finds her own memory of the difficult relationship with her father becomes as mutable as his. Forgive and forget is better than remembering everything, I say. But this is a story that uniquely conveys truth by being a story that KNOWS it is a story — by checking out the story’s own inbuilt concept of REMEM — to watch the writer writing it from within a world where REMEM has not yet been invented! Our own culture’s reverence for the written word versus the anthropology of oral cultures, notwithstanding. That’s another debate.
        7. THE GREAT SILENCE
          “It’s no coincidence that ‘aspiration’ means both hope and the act of breathing.”
          An eventually moving account or appeal, given by our world’s fading parrots, factored into by the Fermi Paradox — why do we humans strive to awaken the dead universe for ulterior life, when these parrots are here, so close to hand, already? By rote or wrote, the parrots perhaps still fashion us from within, I wonder. The message is in repeating it.
        8. OMPHALOS
          “I explained that it was like assembling a jigsaw puzzle; sometimes we found many pieces that fit with one another, but we didn’t know where they belonged until we found the piece that connected them to our main chronology.”
          …and for ‘main chronology’, please read ‘gestalt.’ This is a remarkable, arguably life-changing work of so-called fiction, remarkable as a story despite some forced dialogue of info-dumping, a story of Faith in God or the First Cause, of navel-less and smooth tree-ring archaeology as a finite foundation of that faith without the taint of abandoned souls in infinity, plus astronomy, the concept of free will as well as fate, astrological harmonics (I believe, now, in hindsight, that I was meant to study the synchronicity (as above, so below) of astrology rather than its cause and effect, in the 1970s as the perhaps preternatural preparation for reading this ‘story’), a story containing the comforting context of personal tragedy within an overall plan by God or as this woman archaeologist narrator calls Him, Lord. This story is without a navel, too, despite the ironic title. God’s purpose is not damaged, as it is feared it is damaged, feared by those once faithful people now suffering otherwise inexplicable personal tragedy. You see, the story’s outcome of perceived discovery is that the overall plan of meaningfulness is spinning cosmically around a different planet to ours, thus leaving humanity’s planet Earth as a side-issue. I say, however, that it spins instead around the gestalt of human literature, as the first cause’s ultimate effect and comfort, and it is THIS story that is arguably the connecting piece mentioned above in such a gestalt – or, at least, as I, the Gestalt real-time reviewer who helps triangulate such coordinates of purpose, would argue. The ultimate power that is cosmic irony.
        9. ANXIETY IS THE DIZZINESS OF FREEDOM
          “We’re not always wanting what other people have. But with a prism, it’s not other people, it’s you. So how can you not feel like you deserve what they have? It’s natural. The problem isn’t with you, it’s with the prism.”
          A madcap read, mind aglow with quantum things, my eyes reading up close to the paper, glasses off, trying to spot my paraself looking through. It is about the invention of the prism, an acronym, but don’t go there, a communication pad for yourself in one parallel world with other yourselves and others in general in another world, a pad that is limited, and when you reach the end of the pad it finishes without ability to extend the communication. Later, the pad has its scope extended, but still limited. A bit like Twitter, when they increased the number of maximum characters. And the characters of yourself here interact, with all manner of self-help, bitterness and political correctness. In one car crash with celebrities, one dies in one world, the other in another. I felt we are exploring our nasty sides on Twitter, when I use it. I put my glasses back on and sit back and wonder what on earth I have just read; I no longer understand even myself in this world, let alone myself in another! A coda to this book, a wild ride that tries to expunge what I learnt from Omphalos! I go back and I’ll probably find that Om story has changed out of all recognition since I first read it. Good job I am a REAL-TIME reviewer, not one who looks back at things, look back at things too late.
          “: each prism was like something out of a fairy tale, a bag containing a door to another world, and yet most of those worlds weren’t particularly interesting…”
          sigh.
          end

         

          We’ll Never Have Paris (1)

          $
          0
          0

          We’ll Never Have Paris

           
          paris
          REPEATER BOOKS 2019
          Edited by Andrew Gallix
          Work by Max Porter, Chris Power, Owen Booth, Rosalind Jana, Jennifer Hodgson, S.J. Fowler, Greg Gerke, Jonathan Gibbs, Emily S. Cooper, Heidi James, Nathan Dragon, Wendy Erskine, Ashton Politanoff, Kathryn Scanlan, Utahna Faith, Tristan Foster, Sophie Mackintosh, Tomoé Hill, Yelena Moskovich, Donari Braxton, Susanna Crossman, Christiana Spens, Gavin James Bower, Joanna Walsh, Eley Williams, Julian Hanna, Richard Skinner, Richard Kovitch, David Collard, Jeremy Allen, Elsa Court, Niven Govinden, Adam Scovell, C.D. Rose, Laura Waddell, Nicholas Royle, Gerard Evans, Thom Cuell, Stewart Home, Anna Aslanyan, Natalie Ferris, Owen Hatherley, Tom Bradley, Andrew Gallix, Will Ashon, John Holten, Gerry Feehily, Dylan Trigg, Fernando Sdrigotti, Stuart Walton, Will Wiles, Tom McCarthy, Andrew Robert Hodgson, Lee Rourke, Will Self, Jo Mortimer, Cal Revely-Calder, Adam Roberts, Lauren Elkin, Susan Tomaselli, Steve Finbow, Cody Delistraity, H.P. Tinker, Russell Persson, David Hayden, Daniella Cascella, Adrian Grafe, Alex Pheby, Richard Marshall, Toby Litt, Andrew Hussey, Nicholas Rombes, Susana Medina, Isabel Waidner, Nicholas Blincoe, Evan Lavender-Smith, Jeffrey Zuckerman, Sam Jordison, Paul Ewen, Brian Dillon, Robert McLiam Wilson, Rob Doyle.
          WHEN I READ THIS BOOK, MY THOUGHTS WILL APPEAR AS THE COMMENT STREAM BELOW…

          77 thoughts on “We’ll Never Have Paris

          1. EVEN AS WE PLUNGED DOWN THE HILL by Max Porter
            “I loved that Magalie wrote to me, it only breaks my heart”…
            ….I sadly did not understand it all, as I have mainly lost the French that I used to read, at University, reading even wonderful Proust, as I did then in the 1960s, visiting Paris in 1967 for the first and last time. Lost it. Been downhill since then.
            Story read well, though. I think I grabbed at some imputed grillage on the way down … broke my fall, I hope. We shall see.
          2. FRENCH EXCHANGES by Chris Power
            “She is a fiction I’ve created by remembering, by forgetting, and by inventing what was forgotten.”
            An incantatory refrain, by prose means, of foreign exchange questions, why this, why that, who this, who that? Questions the narrator also makes of self-identity, too. Or is that me asking why I don’t like him – or her? Loyalty to a sallaD leaf? Cruelty to others who are already hard done by? I am still falling. Merde or Meudon?
          3. THE THINGS I DON’T REMEMBER by Owen Booth
            “We, too, would end up looking back on our missed chances, our failed and doomed romances, our youthful relevance. We, too, would ache with regret for our own lost Paris.”
            We’ll never have Paris…. I vaguely remember Clive James when he was a student in the 1960s on the University Challenge TV programme. I vaguely remember Paris in 1967, the year before 1968. As with the previous story’s French exchange this writer can’t remember everything, including the age of a sibling left alone on the Métro. Engaging insouciance re thoughts of encroaching self-age. He remembers being blinded by the eclipse, or blinded to Paris, or by Paris? And all the smoking, well, the smoking at least in old TV discussion programmes. I recently read a prophecy before it happened of Notre Flame here: https://admtoah.wordpress.com/745-2/#comment-341
            My previous review of a work by Owen Booth: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2018/07/15/best-british-short-stories-2018/#comment-13262
          4. ALWAYS FOURTEEN by Rosalind Jana
            “always fourteen. Always Paris,”
            A beautiful growing-pains self-portrait of being in Paris, not yet the person she now is, an exquisite enjambment, fourteen but, even so, more than a sonnet. Loved it.
          5. FREE MAN IN PARIS by Jennifer Hodgson
            “In the end I think the only way I would be able to speak French passably would be if someone could insert both of their hands inside my mouth and use their thumbs and their knuckles to completely reshape its cavity as though it were Play-Doh.”
            “Insouciance” is. A word used. Here. Words, too, like Playdoh as if forcing back a Wordplague where you need to disfigure the mouth as a method to prevent it, a method that I explicitly and incredibly encountered an hour ago here in a chance simultaneous gestalt review. I already used ‘insouciance’ in this overall review. This is an insouciant visit to Paris comparing it (wrongly) with West London and men honking your baguettes as if you are an old-fashioned car. I will never go to Paris again, I guess (I have let my passport expire and I am 71), so this book is my way of having Paris….my first and last visit being in 1967. The book’s title is not full of promise, though!
          6. LAISSE TOMBER by S.J. Fowler
            “, softly pushing his fingers into my face, as though they might disappear within my mouth, through my cheek.”
            That Wordplague again? This, subject to my critique, is another insouciant journey, this one through acne youth to sex-blood drinking adult, only in Paris, except the insouciance is described here as languid and insolent, if I recall correctly. Huysmans and Éluard references, too. Let fall? Yes, I am still falling downhill.
            “, whose criticism is not an enhancement of understanding,”
          7. PARIS DON’T BELONG TO US by Greg Gerke
            “, but everyone was there to look or be looked at.”
            Well, I spotted today a reference to a TLS review; so proud that I started reviewing this book in public first!

            This Gerke, meanwhile, is a precious tiny cup of coffee, and people preening themselves in Paris, in a highly satisfying prose style for me. Witty, insouciant, and, at times, deliciously self-goofy. A clearly rich textured prose about plain uniformity, a uniformity amid the perceived rich texture of Paris and its flighty ambiance, with others’ new shoes still wafting their newness.
            As to myself, I felt I was in Paris, albeit with no passport. Still falling.
          8. EVERY STORY OF PARIS IS ALSO A STORY OF DISILLUSION by Jonathan Gibbs
            This is not a story. An essay on living up to Paris. Of Paris itself at a particular time. Self-deprecation as part of a Venn diagram with insouciance? Encounters and fins de siècle. Fins in the Grand bassin octagonal?
          9. THE AU PAIR by Emily S. Cooper
            “We never fucked. Even though it was Paris.”
            Free verse, or is it blank? Au Pair, ‘equal to’, become something else by Balzac? Here the ‘narrator’ visits an Au-Pair while the family being au-paired is away; the poem’s enjambment is like celibate ribs that bend away. A bit like being on Chesil Beach?
          10. FRENCH LESSONS by Heidi James
            “That I could choose a me.”
            The perfect conte, the perfect assonant body part, too, with tabs hidden. Read it and see. The eventually defiant gawky girl who spreads her wings, with Sapphic leanings, and outdoes those who once mentored her. The Facebook meetings. And the unmentionable man with meat in his fingers and her awful awful Dad she eventually meets. She never makes Paris, but the story about her made this book with Paris in its title. Seriously memorable story. Sometimes seedy, constructively so.
          11. SOME STANDARD PARADISE by Nathan Dragon
            “A place has its placeness, its repertoire of place-things: things you think about if you hear someone talking about some place.”
            The genius-loci in a name. The build up as gestalt of associations with that place. Here also in photographs, flashes in this book’s flash fiction. The way I can get to Paris without a passport. “…osmosising.” Standard practice.
          12. PARC DES PRINCES by Wendy Erskine
            “like in the car crash adverts, but only just a bit.”
            Aieee! Pushed possibly in the back, too, by a school bully on the bus. A schoolkid’s stream of consciousness, thinking of the lady French teacher, her sporadic replacement teacher, French football and implicit uncouth things. Not a stream so much as whiplash jolts along. Towards another osmotic Paris. The book itself? My name in the middle of this story’s title, meantime.
          13. VERY LITTLE ROMANCE AND VERY LITTLE DIALOGUE by Ashton Politanoff
            “What were you watching? she asks me.
            A French movie, I tell her.”
            A movie about a jewel robbery, amid stoical or unexplained silence. Compared effectively, if obliquely, with a dinner party of two couples. With undercurrents unacknowledged by omniscience. I for one would not have chosen rosé or offered, as a guest, to do the washing up. Paris, I don’t think, was ever mentioned throughout. Ah, sorry, it starts with the words ‘Parisian Street.’ But the story does not take place in Paris. Fitting for this disarming book.
          14. MASTER FRAMER by Kathryn Scanlan
            “lithographic prints — playful, pandering Parisian street scenes —“
            I am like this story’s Master Framer, in all respects. Read it, those who know me, and see. My frames are my reviews. The vicarious and the pretentious. The eschatological and the scatological.
          15. TO DISTURB SO MANY CHARMS by Utahna Faith
            “She is eye.She is I.”
            So far I have read this incredibly poetic theme-and-variations of multi-subtitled prose only once. And I am reminded of the film Last Year at Marienbad. My bad?
          16. You can believe this or not, but it is true — by chance I was picked France yesterday as my team in a World Cup Women’s Football sweepstake run by a Facebook group that I am in! The first match is about to start…
          17. To sing four nil.
            TO SING by Tristan Foster
            “In the room the women come and go because what else is there to do.”
            A sense of a woman’s Proustian memories, poetic TS Eliot glances, once a singer in clubs, visiting Parisian art galleries, a different dress each night, “Because that is what we do.” A laissez-faire literary experience as a contrast to my excitement last night. Players to and fro. “Pont Neuf in the snow.”
          18. CATACOMBS by Sophie Mackintosh
            “, our money was going on bread and small glasses of jewel-dark wine.”
            A theme and variations of pondering upon queuing for the catacombs amid much rain, and what keeps us all afloat, even to undig ourselves. I have just been to a large city where it rained all week, with lots of wine, visiting a jewel workshop abandoned like the Marie Celeste, a derelict cemetery called Key Hill and a Coffin Works. Seems today in hindsight utterly synchronous with the experience in this prose work.
            “The rain would leak into the earth of the city…”
          19. PILGRIMAGE by Tomoé Hill
            ‘wet cling’, wet clit, this story of self-pleasuring, self-cummings and goings, we’ll never have, yet ever have orgasm, les halles, to the rhythm of the métro, horla, hawler…the story in this book that you will remember most reading…so far.
          20. MARLENE OR NUMBER 161 by Yelena Moskovich
            “MARLENE! The man-from-the-back yells. Your phone’s ringing! You left it on top of the cash register. You’re lucky no one stole it. Oh I don’t think anyone’d steal it… It’s an iPhone, Marlene!”
            I am tiny-typing this on my iPhone notebook, as it happens. But that is beside the point of this story with a footnoted title. The impressions of MARLENE in caps, a recitation, an incantation that has notes spreading outwards, about the clothes she wears, the nature of her ex and their ‘son’, the Albanian connections of the Parisian café where she works with the man from the back, the cosmopolitan ambiance that the cafe’s TV helps, and what happens next that would spoil any story should I divulge it before you read it. The Albanian poetry like Aragon’s, notwithstanding. Or did I dream the Aragon connection or miscount the stars? A wonderful story.
          21. YULIA by Donari Braxton
            “That day, she’d have the steak, where I’d eat mostly bread, between our dates, to afford the lies that I’d told.”
            Like the lies that this is an alternate world story where his looking at Notre Dame becomes looking at Eiffel Tower instead? Or a futurist historic vision of German tanks to get his Jewishness? Fundamentally, though, a successfully oblique portrait of a tactile relationship, with alternating mmms, that involves cleaning up the penis after sex, tactile words, clothes and a bakery backstory, all with a kinship memorability to the Tomoé Hill. And the contiguous Marlene?
          22. WEAR THE LACE by Susanna Crossman
            “She was trapped in the outline of her skin.”1
            An engaging story of a car breaking down and Charlotte a road-dirty girl, an architecture student, with haversack, finds a temporary stay with another girl, a real Parisienne, the latter’s lingerie like soft architecture in her drawer. One life in chance interface with another life and its circumstances, with thoughtful repercussions of thought and future destiny.
            Proust and lingerie, what’s not to like?
            1 Cf my review yesterday of SISTERS by Brian Evenson here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/06/14/song-for-the-unraveling-of-the-world-brian-evenson/#comment-16031
          23. THE BLUES, THE YELLOW SHEETS by Christiana Spens
            “I continued to not get up.”
            A self’s portrait of uneasy lassitude, an eschatology of emptiness, while trying to keep up one’s French…
            I don’t think this narrator is as old as me, but certainly acts like it. I felt utterly in tune with it. Except for the pills. And I lost my French yonks ago. Loathe supermarkets, though.
            “Can’t get the sheets straight enough.”
          24. LIVING WITHOUT by Gavin James Bower
            “A perfect sentence.”
            From an imperfect conscientiously perfectible narrator who never fulfils the true trope of his aspirations, that it should not be a trope at all, amid bereavements such as those relating to the break-up with his now ex girl friend, his now dead dad and the alcohol that keeps nagging at him to resurrect in doses. Uneasy lassitude in a Parisian sublet seems the only answer. The off-centre story itself is ever perfectible – which I hope it takes as a critical compliment.
          25. THE HANGED MAN by Joanna Walsh
            “The god of skylights.”
            Or of redactions 4E7DA204-37CA-45B4-AEB6-E09038A2FA8A Merleau-Ponty sounding like a tourist sight 4E7DA204-37CA-45B4-AEB6-E09038A2FA8A phenomenology of cemeteries 4E7DA204-37CA-45B4-AEB6-E09038A2FA8A needing a man 4E7DA204-37CA-45B4-AEB6-E09038A2FA8A lifting corpses before they are dead 4E7DA204-37CA-45B4-AEB6-E09038A2FA8A we’ll never have 4E7DA204-37CA-45B4-AEB6-E09038A2FA8A.
          26. OF PÈRE LACHAISE, ON BUSINESS by Eley Williams
            “…as I smelt the air and hopped from grave to grave charting their progress.”
            Rainy cemetery, and I can’t resist cross-referencing this noisy squeaky text of a story with Quentin S. Crisp’s novel GRAVES by chance concurrently being reviewed in parallel and all its graveyard shenanigans to match those here. This story is about the googling to stay in a Princess’s mausoleum with a ‘business’ of ferrets, stoats and polecats carved on its outside, to stay in it for a year to earn a legacy. No intestate testicles, though. No prostate ones, either. Definitely no redactions. Mentions Stein, Éluard, Apollinaire, as a bonus. Chopin, too. Or did I dream that last one?
            My review of this author’s SWATCH: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2018/07/15/best-british-short-stories-2018/#comment-13325
          27. PARIS: A MANIFESTO IN TWENTY ARRONDISSEMENTS by Julian Hanna
            “Paris is Wilde’s tomb in Père Lachaise: […] — now it sits encased in glass to keep out the necrophilic…”
            Twenty chapters in this short short, and Paris never ends – even in today’s newsworthy sweltering heat, I guess. A provoking and evocative portrait of Paris, comparing its erstwhile analog living to today’s digital. Old lovers who still deem themselves to be your current lovers. Bastille Day or Notre Flame day?
            “— Paris exhausts him!”
          28. PARIS MONTAGE: COINCIDENCE IS THE MYSTERY OF THE METROPOLIS; MONTAGE CRYSTALLISES THAT CHAOS by Richard Skinner
            “The nights are the worst. Sleeping on the hot streets and blocks of stone and then, when the vicious sun rises yet again, the light bounces off them, blinding me, burning me. There’s no escape. The sun is a monster…”
            Coincidence, indeed. With arrondissements to match those in the previous story. Here, an evocative cinematic montage, where gestalt real-time reviewing comes into its own, perhaps for the first time. See if you can tell each narrator from the other. Or are they all the same one?
          29. PARIS AT 24 FRAMES A SECOND by Richard Kovitch
            “And yet Paris still feels immediate to me — intimate even. How is this possible?”
            This author’s experience of Paris seems at least slightly similar to mine, as I adumbrated at the start of this review. So I have much empathy with his portrait of it through news items and cinematic images, a cinematic feel seeped into from the previous story. He could now add one more visual ingredient, I guess, the recent Notre Dame Flame and today’s natural flame of the sun. Or man’s unnatural flame of ignorance?
          30. THE PAST IS A FOREIGN CITY by David Collard
            “As a sedentary flâneur I’d watch four or five films a day,…”
            A brilliant portrait of visiting pre-digital Paris in the 1980s just for the cinemas, the nouvelle vague, and I was there literally for the first time as a result of reading this work, with all the smoking, smells and empathy with the constructive longueurs of the films, beyond Hitchcock’s ken. As to the life-timescale of the semaine, if not the Seine or insane, I am almost beyond Dimanche itself, but as the work itself says: “If that doesn’t snag your interest you won’t have read this far.” Switch ‘read’ for ‘reached’ there, or do I mean vice versa? Switch BFIPlayer on Amazon Prime for death? Switch Hartley for an LP?
          31. WAITING FOR GODARD by Jeremy Allen
            “— two beautiful, androgynous Jedwardians with exquisite cheekbones and curly blond quiffs.”
            A surfing upon the Nouvelle Vague, and its repercussions in 1968 Paris and beyond. I watched Marienbad very recently, I have always liked Éric Rohmer. I think I will go surfing myself in a post-digital world as a result of the heads up here. But never so pungent, indeed, never so never so.
          32. PARIS BELONGS TO US by Elsa Court
            “For a long time, it felt like my Paris and my dad’s would never intersect.”
            A defiant title for this book, a woman, self styled flâneuse, her work about her relationships with her Dad’s view of Charles de Gaulle and the latter’s view of France’s gender compared to that of Paris, and with her Dad per se as he has a dangerous operation for cancer, memories of his walks with him when she was teenager, and with a new wave film to help this book accept her presence, to obviate her defiance to the book’s overall title, and with “the elusive everyday” of Paris.
            Cf a different ‘everyday’ here by another author accepted to be in this book: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2018/10/06/everyday-lee-rourke/
            “, the photographer’s shadow on a holiday snapshot.”
          33. AFTER AGNÈS by Niven Govinden
            “During my regular trips to Paris I was in the habit of photographing everything, from the food on my plate to the graffiti…”
            Polaroids, then. But even more so everyone does everyday post-digital, I guess A two pager jamming on Agnès Varda, and that name has appeared before in this book, I am sure. And more. Bringing us back to daguerreotypes…
            Cross-reflections of such scenes taken in worldwide places and times. Towards gestalt?
            My first snapshot of this author for such a gestalt : https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2018/02/17/best-british-short-stories-2017/#comment-11748
          34. IN SEARCH OF THE GRINNING CATS by Adam Scovell
            “Dinner was on me for the foreseeable.”
            Another two-pager, this one about an artist called Chris Marker, Cheshire Cat smiles and the comfortable ease of Paris sitting with the avant garde.
          35. HULOT SUR LA JETÉE by C.D. Rose
            “There are many ways of not going to Paris. I have to do it by reading books, looking at photographs, listening to songs, and watching films.”
            …a perfect chime against this book, one that has its alternate not-book. Just as the protagonist’s Marker (the Marker from the previous story) moves along a turning-gauge of Hulot in Tati’s Playtime. Having once been to Paris and also to not-Paris, via arrival at different airports, or Never Paris At All. This story lends a huge Marker itself to this book. Possibly my favourite so far. Having not not-visited Paris ONCE. Here below is me once trying to emulate Monsieur Hulot a few years ago, but not in Paris. Never in Paris. The circle squared by a piss. And an imaginary city worthy of John Howard.

            My previous encounter with this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2018/07/15/best-british-short-stories-2018/#comment-13305
          36. PROPS by Laura Waddell
            Strike up the wordplay! Props and their propster, for a filmed ad advertising sauce and exploding spahetti. Props and a pink balloon pops. A willy or just more culinary messes, and I somehow loved this bubbling hilarity, with Paris implicated, too.
          37. MUSIC FOR FRENCH FILMS by Nicholas Royle
            “I collect dying media. (I’m not interested in streaming. My life already feels streamed.)”
            Right royally worthy of the Royle canon, I’d say. This streaming review halts at this particular discrete track in the book, ripped out like a CD track. As we follow the self-aware protagonist as narrator becoming disturbingly unaware of his own behaviour when latching on to a woman’s glib written invitationary presumption of handwriting to visit her in Paris after working with him as waiters in some pizza props restaurant in London, over the streaming of the years, with discrete meeting points or intrusions, all played to the tune of a partly redacted LP (as CD) of jazz. He’ll probably find himself eventually in her bed? Having come back from shopping for bread.
            My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/14748-2/
          38. PARIS, YOU AND ME by Gerard Evans
            “Can you be in love without meeting someone? Yes, of course you can.”
            And can you also have the impossible! This book with its overall title containing a touching story like this one where Paris’s Promise of Romance is fulfilled. Paris is at last ‘had’ against all the odds of that nagging ‘never’. There is always one exception that proves the rule, otherwise. The otherwise rule of one’s middle age. And the arbitrary switches of destination along the way.
          39. FLOGGING A DEAD CLOTHES HORSE by Thom Cuell
            Moi je suis l’Antéchrist, moi je suis l’anarchiste— a far better rhyme in French.”
            Why the capital A when the christ is in lower case, I ask. The song by the Pistols’ Sex, and we learn documentarily and attritionally of McClaren’s various attempts to link the Paris 1968 anarchy to other years in London and New York. A sort of bridge between alternate worlds? With colourful details of and quotes from real people in such a speriodic éclat. It even mentions “post-Brexit” at the end. I am not sure when this was written but, talking about flogging dead horses, will it EVER be post-Brexit. Post-Referendum, yes, but Post-BREXIT?
          40. PARIS DOES NOT EXIST by Stewart Home
            I love the title, but most of this punk scene etc. is over my head. Well, perhaps under it, as I am amazed how erstwhile punks seem to have grown into great writers of prose like this one. Also intrigued how connections are part of all art scenes, like looking for a gallery of a famous photographer who once took photos of one’s mother! From working class Essex in the nineteen forties and fifties as I am, this is not likely to happen to me. Although a few years ago I once saved a whole climbing row of people on an escalator in Birmingham from falling backwards on to each other! I suppose in Paris, Essex does not exist?
          41. CITY NOT PARIS by Anna Aslanyan
            On the face of it, an otherwise fascinating – and, for me, instructive – portrait of Mavis Gallant, journalist and fictioneer, perhaps both at once, as an emblem for this book, videlicet: her “without and within.” Her instinctive leaning towards outsiders – and étrangers? In 1968. A lesson for our Brexitation? Also this portrait’s title is an ideal rider upon the definitional literature I encountered here yesterday with Craig Dworkin: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/06/29/paris-dostoyevsky-wannabe-cities/#comment-16267
          42. MANNA IN MID-WILDERNESS by Natalie Ferris
            A fascinating article on Christine Brooke-Rose, her experimental fiction, her time in Paris… and equally experimental with some intrinsic preternaturalism (as is increasingly common with my Gestalt Real-Time Reviewing), I wondered how publishing a book earlier this very morning — shown below, with official publication date today, 10 July 2019, a book containing my Real-Time Reviews of Fiona Pitt-Kethley — could possibly be connected with my later reading just now of this Ferris essay? I eventually found the connection, as Fiona Pitt-Kethley and Christine Brooke-Rose both appeared in “The Tiger Garden: A Book of Writers’ Dreams” edited by Nicholas Royle in 1996. But not only that, so did I appear in it (D.F. Lewis)! While Nicholas Royle appears in this current ‘Paris’ book that I am real-time reviewing! Proof sources below.
            626905B8-57DD-4F23-B1D2-E5B2715CFCC13D980A69-0D61-464C-8621-D848C815E82F90C4F4B4-2BB7-4137-8A40-BF16CA314A29E9CCA757-06CC-4721-8761-D055A9A482140675CECD-9317-4927-B0C7-1C19F7E80262
          43. Pingback: Synchronicity rampant… | DES LEWIS GESTALT REAL-TIME REVIEWS: I’m gettin great hawlin here.Edit
          44. CENTRAL COMMITTEE by Owen Hatherley
            “…before you reach the Périphérique.”
            The synergy, or otherwise, of the architecture in Paris of a political movement’s central office and the political movement itself. A bit like this book and its contents? Ignore, if you are reading it as an ebook.
          45. NO BAUDELAIRES IN BABYLON by Tom Bradley
            Following essays above about translation and the synergy of buildings and what goes on in them, this poem is translated into a different language, perhaps Bob Cobbing or concrete poetry disguised, rather than translated, as English or Ginsberg?
            “now hosting our chit-chat of net and web.”
          46. WAITING FOR NOTHING TO HAPPEN by Andrew Gallix
            “, describing Notre-Dame as ‘one of the most pessimistic buildings in the world’.”
            A tasty account, with quotes, of the still relevant 1960s guidebooks of Nairn. With his mixed views of Paris. Like the concept of a “‘topographical hunch’.” Limning the Liminal. Where space spaces out. And place can take place. Wonderful stuff so suitable to this book, which is not a surprise as it is written by its overall editor. A surprise, too, that, in this light, it contains the only typo so far in this huge book (top line page 295)!
            By the way, I subscribed to BFI Player and Mubi on Amazon Prime to see some of the films mentioned in this book! Seen Varda so far. Something always happens eventually, even if it’s a chopped arm – or a single typo?
          47. DONUT by Will Ashon
            “It is peripheral to me. I am also peripheral to it,…”
            Yesterday, perhaps for the first time in the world, I thought of the concept of ‘mutual metaphors’ and used the term in a review. This seems to be embodied in this numbered essay of Paris and London turning into ‘donuts’, and I do not want to spoil the concept by jumping the gun here. You need to read it for yourself first in Ashon. The pity is doughnut is misspelt here as you can see. Or perhaps the author is a do nut or a do nothing? Judging by what he says, his many visits to Paris are equivalent to my single one in 1967.
          48. WHAT WAS HIS NAME? by John Holten
            “…half-reminiscences of S., a faceless Frenchman I once befriended…”
            Faceless, yet still searching in Facebook.
            This is a wonderful piece that flows with throwaway self-appraisals, yet with dignity and perception at the nature of Paris, literature and tourism. Not sex tourism, but sex is mentioned, and girlfriends. Was there a pilot once in Éric Rohmer, I wonder gratuitously. Guess I’ll check the internet, if I can be bothered. Not relevant, though. That preinternet brain in the preterite tense.
          49. THE IRISH GENIUS by Gerry Feehily
            The genius not of the Brexit Backstop but of Oscar Wilde or of the genius loci of this story as seen by some other “wild-haired genius spouting poetry”. Without sarcasm, and in all seriousness, this story needs an award of some sort, as it leaves you with lasting images and ideas, as well as giving, in a relatively short space, the best vicarious panorama of its genius loci, here Paris, diverse-socially, visually and emotionally, and those lasting images of a writer brother meeting his sister and her rich boy friend in a posh hotel, champagne, the tick tock of wine being poured, talk of Les Dawson (do I believe it?), the empathisable concept of literachore, a 70 year old woman prostitute who is another genius loci, later a helicopter with his sister and brother aboard, leading startlingly and eventually to a concept of Boeings and their engines (surely this could not have been written before the latest Boeing crashes!?), and much more. The perfect short story – you don’t often meet one of them.
            “No, I suppose there isn’t a plot.
            That must be interesting.”
          50. PARIS SYNDROME by Dylan Trigg
            The perfect coda to Feehily’s “genius loci” of a serialist, if not surrealist, symphony, here a syndrome where tourists’ fugue states derive from expectations of Paris being thwarted. The Starbucks with its skinny lattes starting up in iconic Montmartre, notwithstanding? The fire at Notre Flame no doubt being important, too, if retrocausally, to this syndrome?
          51. SIREN ORGASMS: LEFTOVERS FROM AN UNFINISHED NOVEL by Fernando Sdrigotti
            As a fan of the fiction of Thomas Ligotti who is not known particularly for novels, I was intrigued by meeting someone called Sdrigotti. I have long deemed ‘ligotti’ as a translation of ‘knots’, and ‘sdrigotti’ I will now deem ‘sirens.’
            “: the coincidence of sign (siren) and sound (siren) is too obvious to miss.”
            …if not to mention? I don’t think even I would have descried that coincidence! Yet, this interesting writerly work summons up thoughts of the Intentional Fallacy as a literary theory. Alex seems to exist beyond the words written here, a semantic field I can trudge through in my slimy socks. Any tropes of the Anti-Natalism ethos, notwithstanding.
          52. THE ARRAIGNMENT OF PARIS by Stuart Wilson
            “Cultured shuddering at the uncultured is as uncultured as lack of culture itself…”
            The soul’s final arrondissement? The ultimate conflux in rich texture of prose expressing the Paradox of Paris, even at a distance like me. The distance of my single visit in 1967. A place that stays in my soul today as part of the antidote to dysbrexia. For me, the avant gardist and traditionalist. Not only a moustache put on the well-guarded screen of the Mona Lisa, but a pissoir provided for expression underneath by the other wannabe book co-reviewed with this one!
          53. PARIS PERDU by Tom McCarthy
            “i.e. to signal that is hasn’t stayed the same) […] built into the experience of being
            Syntactically booby-trapped Proustian palimpsests of nostalgic expectations of what Paris once was to many people, in counterpoint with what it never was, except in memory. With what it never is.
          54. D384FC1F-0134-4924-A5CF-E80176FAB025Part of the photograph I used for my Gestalt Real-Time Review of the book called EVERYDAY by the author of the next story (as yet unread) that follows the following Hodgson story…
            a mnemopolis, a necropole !
            by Andrew Robert Hodgson
            A Joycean everyday as one day. A day of bus numbers. A genuinely mind-teasing ‘flowing-fountain’ of a story, as opposed to an old-fashioned stream-of-consciousness, around which pigeons gather, and where does the acid come from, the fountain, or the pigeons? A two way filter? The runny stuff between our feet? Between us and where we see the buses? I ask myself. And does exagerratingly enunciating the word ‘fromage’ serve any purpose when photographing a wedding group? And the man I seek, in whatever Paris café, is he reading Rimbaud … or Rourke? Anemone, Bournemouth, unemotional, mnemopolis, nemonymous – what do these words have in common?
            My previous review (yesterday, if not everyday) of Andrew Hodgson: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/06/29/paris-dostoyevsky-wannabe-cities/#comment-16413

            Book of Days – Steve Rasnic Tem (1)

            $
            0
            0

            Book of Days – Steve Rasnic Tem

             
            3098B1F4-F4D4-45F1-B998-03E00C888B78
            Quilt 2003 – Crossroad Press (2010)
            My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/steve-rasnic-tem/
            My previous reviews of older or classic books: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/reviews-of-older-books/
            When I read this book, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below….

            77 thoughts on “Book of Days – Steve Rasnic Tem

            1. Sept 1 – Sept 4
              “Dates were ghosts.  Pulling.  Annoying.  Nagging.”
              Absolutely entrancing start to a 16 month calendar-as-story-quilt starting on Cal’s Birthday. Each day, so far, itemised with one or two significant events in history, itemised by the calendar itself, if not by third person singular Cal, for that day, and his childhood, circumstances of birth, his mother, where he stayed with his mother’s friend Cora who died when he was 10, how he near broke his mother’s pelvis at birth, as I did to my own mother with my big head. I am one of the big-headed people, you see. Cal, a name I might use as short for Calendar, talks of exploding heads. And Cal’s guilt as a daddy himself. A previous theme with characters created by this author.
              And my wife of near 50 years’ marriage makes quilts, but that’s possibly beside the point….if it turns out to be relevant, I may post pictures of her quilts during this review. A book that, so far, has a literary tractability reminding me of much I relish in reading. Or perhaps it is too early to tell. I shall eke out this book of days, over the days, I hope, so as to savour the book’s days as well as my own perforce diminishing days…
              “He was a monster, calling himself a daddy.”
            2. Sept 5
              My short interpolation in Cal’s sporadic journey day by day, with event-marked years in counterpoint chronology, for me to compare travelling back with Cora’s gun to his hometown to get his Dad for the sake of his Mum, leaving his own children behind, cf Tem’s Excavation just read…
            3. Sept 6 – Sept 9
              Visions of Cal, within Cal, gather apace. This is more a roadmap with a crazy GPS of a mind, with all its fallibilities, dreams , nightmares and truths. Obliquely like putting stamps upside down on letters to one’s dead Mum. I am not sure whether quilt is the right word for this book. It is so revolutionary in a ‘fiction’ way, it deserves a better word. Perhaps it will come to me before I finish it. Perhaps it is the book I have been waiting for to crystallise my personal raison d’être of Gestalt real-time reviewing, aka dreamcatching, aka hawling.
            4. Sept 10 – Sept 12
              B0C13EE2-2393-44CC-9A14-B02BF634E0A1
              “The bullet approached slowly, indecisively, as if trying to determine for itself what kind of man he was.  Finally the bullet drifted to the ground and waited.
              Cal went back inside the cabin to go back to sleep.  The bullet followed.  The bullet got into bed with him.”
              I am not sure yet what I have taken on here. This seems like a constructively experimental novel that’s set, I feel, to blow my socks off. Why have I not heard of it before? A precursor novel to Auster’s 4321? (My review here). I am wondering whether you can tell which sons belong to whom from looking at their two respective fathers, fathers watching them from the edge of a sports ground? We hear of Cal’s sparse wedding day. And why does an old crazy woman with Mason jars of blood disrupt someone’s else wedding day…?
              I am in for the ride, in for the long hawl.
            5. “Flattery, bribery, and a keen insight into the human condition facilitate Capote’s visits to the prison where the accused are held.” From Wikipedia
              SEPT. 13
              1876: Sherwood Anderson, author of Winesburg, Ohio is born.
              1971: New York state troopers crush a prisoner revolt at the Attica State Prison.

              BA572C0B-3A20-4D5E-A1B5-91EDBA5A2C6A
              “You should know better, getting my boy in trouble.”
              My reviews of Truman Capote in case they are relevant to my reading of this book, as linked from here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/5420-2/
              And of Flannery, not Flattery, O’Connor’s complete stories: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2016/07/01/flannery-oconnor-complete-stories/
            6. “We have to be taught to see here, because here is everywhere, related to everywhere else,…” — William Carlos Williams
              Sept 14 – Sept 18 (5 entries)
              “Some years it seemed that all over town children were falling out of open windows, falling out of the backs of trucks, falling off the tops of playground equipment, losing their hands in machinery, riding their bikes downhill into rush-hour traffic.”
              I love the way each day’s entry relates in some way with the headline or headlines given for that date in history. And here they lead, inter alia, to concerns of parenthood, the paralysis of doing the right thing.
              There seems to be something special about this book upon which I cannot yet quite put my finger. Did you notice, by the way, how the letters in the Scrabble game above form the letters of: Steve Rasnic Tem?
            7. Sept 19 – Sept 26
              “Sometimes I lay awake thinkin’ it’s somethin’ I brought up out of that mine, on my hands, on my clothes.”
              There are some intensely poetic moments and thoughts and structured prosodies in this work. And the struggle of life, and who is abandoning whom, who is threatening whom. Weak against even weaker, or vice versa.
              Linda or Sally? Such questions, too. A plain life is always paradoxically a mixed up life, I guess, with here the potential poetics to describe it. And echoes, in the CALendar text, of the famous authors incorporated in its dates’ headlines. Including, my favourite, TS Eliot. Although I see him more English than American. More a spiritualist or even mystic than an Anglo-Catholic. A bit like Blake.
              “When meat has children, there is no comedy involved.  When meat has children, it’s a tragedy.”
              This author should be a famous one, too, based on my reviews so far of his work: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/steve-rasnic-tem/
              Some of my previous reviews of famous authors that may turn out to be relevant to this one: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/reviews-of-older-books/
            8. Sept 27 – Oct 1
              “SEPT. 30 1924: Truman Capote is born.
              1949: The Berlin Airlift is officially halted.”
              Moving stuff regarding fathers and their children, the slippery attachments between them, from TV chat show philosophies about it to wearing papa or Pope hats as a naive disguise, then gratuitous, non-germane memories of black Cora’s black lover: a Sunday School woman — and visions of General Franco talking of his own children, and then the next calendar due day that brings thoughts of the Berlin airlift: hitting out food parcels in either direction, God to man, man to God? And an old man with his one big hit skyward after a series of failed hits. Long’s you do at least one of them hits in your life, he say. And if I had written this book, that would have been my one big hit! Sure this author can’t spare it me? We are fathers each to each, I guess.
              “Fathers are the hands that embrace you, and then hold you too firmly.  Then they become merely the landscape you walk through on your way to somewhere else.”
            9. OCT. 2
              1879: Wallace Stevens is born in Reading, Pa.
              1985: Rock Hudson dies of AIDS in Paris.

              “Dried mushrooms against their cheeks, a brittle scrabble of insect wings.  Skreak and skritter.
              When Leon died he had not seen his friend in weeks.”
              This is perfect study of a single male friend from the point of view of Cal and his family who welcome him. Like a jolly uncle. Someone whose kisses outlasted his death.
              Perfect, too, as connected, if not perfectly, with what I just read and spoke about in connection with today’s Tem story in a different book of days here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/03/31/figures-unseen-steve-rasnic-tem/#comment-15581
              “Whispering into her ear.
              Telling her a story.
              Skreak and skritter when the kiss’s tale was finally told.”
            10. Oct 3
              “The angel was a miniature: only five feet or so, with pale skin and mousy brown hair.  The edges of her ivory wings had yellowed…”
              Strong inadvertent harmony, for me, with the ‘miniatures’ and dwarves/ dolls, by happenstance, in two chance concurrent reviews earlier today here and here.
            11. Oct 4
              An amazing SF section, if SF at all, where two boys open up a landed spaceship, a can of worms or hornets’ nest, of worms or hornets shaped from toothpaste into people they know, including themselves! But who are whom? This is a striking prophecy – in 2003 when it was published – upon how we all have changed recently, be it by social media and the new entrenched polarities of politics and social history. And those Mason jars again…
              “The bad thing, though, was that some of the Mason jars were accidentally broken so some of the people weren’t restored but they couldn’t tell who got restored and who didn’t because people were spilling out of the building in all directions and fighting their duplicates and pretty soon you couldn’t tell which from what and who from who.”
            12. Oct 5
              “1982: Johnson & Johnson remove Tylenol from the market after eight people die from strychnine poisoning.”
              “For any particular cruelty, there will always be at least one perpetrator who will derive pleasure from it. “
              A sort of Russian Roulette (with Novichok?) that we all play today, since this book of days was written. Not sure whether Cal is the man here trying his best for his children, or someone far more insidious masquerading as something called CALendar. In assonance with the Cullender or Colander of strained time?
              “We have been poisoning the rest of the world with our wastes, our failed drugs and pesticides, for decades.”
            13. OCT 6 – OCT 8
              “A man leaves his wife and children and becomes… “
              An incantatory refrain of excuses or eventualities, or, on a different day, fiction fabrications wherein he is hero to his children.
              You need to continue seeking to read and understand all of Tem before understanding a part of him.
              “People are capable of anything, Mr. John.  Someday I’d like to explain about that to my kids, if I could find a way that wouldn’t scare them.”
            14. OCT 9
              This will now evermore be called the Lord’s Brain entry in this book. Certainly shocked me. This book is quite extraordinary. Still unsure what has grabbed me. Not a novel, not a colllection of connected stories, not a patchwork quilt, not an Auster choice of parallel calendars whence to choose life’s audit trail. So I know what it’s NOT. So what is it? A man’s gestalt of discrete dreams triggered by dates and histories, geared to the responsibility of parenthood, feeding oneself by proxy into the swathe of perceived existence as a soul-hatching-souls? Just brainstorming…
            15. OCT 11
              “…every writer was a medium for the mysterious force, a darkness, that rises within – that darkness needed to be put on paper.”
              Incredibly, this day’s entry seems to have the perfect chance but specific mutual synergy with another Tem work I read this morning here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/05/04/out-of-the-dark-steve-rasnic-tem/#comment-15678 The impulse to put darkness on paper, Cal wanting to be a writer and guilty about his unconventionality towards his children… here with their face bits accidentally moving about like the fleeting piecemeal bodies and heads in story just linked above!
            16. OCT 12
              “I claim this in the name of the anonymous!”
              Columbus Day, and everybody is staking their claim in the name of … with everything in sight. A bit like taking photographs, I wonder, especially of people, taking their souls, staking them…?
            17. Oct 13 & Oct 14
              “i wake up in
              complete.”
              Cal’s childhood concept of Jesusman as a super hero…
              And then a poem as a gestalt of three headlines for Oct 14
              “1894: E.E. Cummings is born in Cambridge, Mass.
              1917: France executes Mata Hari.
              1944: German field marshal Rommel commits suicide.”
              I thought the poet more often called himself e.e. cummings or i.
              A lower case christ…
              ‘As he matured, Cummings moved to an “I, Thou” relationship with God.’ – Wikipedia
            18. OCT 15 – OCT 18
              “Sometimes they built stories as essential as the words themselves.”
              Words as words that become associations, from sound and look, story extrapolations, like the act of a human REALLY flying as a human, like the things IN darkness being more worrying than the darkness itself and memories of what happened to his Mum, but then flying again like words in the air or like words AS air itself. My own flying here with this review, a review as in-spired by what it is reviewing.
            19. OCT 19 – OCT 21
              “Kandinsky classified his works as impressions, improvisations, and compositions.  Cal had always preferred Kandinsky’s improvisations: ‘largely unconscious spontaneous expressions of inner character.’”
              Much here is just that! I really think this book should be read by more people than I suspect have already read it since it was published.
              Here with flying, this time on Concorde, absurdist obliquity, coming out of the angst of our past eras (evoked here earlier today by Tem himself), the tornado of time or death’s nuclear button, and sacrifice of our own children, all children. Never to become adult students, unless they are ones who don’t know the capital of Brazil!
            20. OCT 23 – OCT 25
              “In his head he’d practiced going to his own children’s funerals almost since the day they were born.”
              Some striking passages self-posed in funeral parlours and in the contiguity between two days with panty hose as skin. This book continues to surprise me, to startle me, sometimes. The angst and guilty conscience are profound.
            21. OCT 25 – OCT 27
              “He wondered sometimes if animals had truly individualized thoughts, or if it was instead a collective sort of experience.”
              Humans are animals, I say. Hence the Jungian Collective Unconsious as gestalt. But then, I thought I spotted between the trees – amid judicious or catalytic or preternatural sunlight and shadows in the grass – Flannery’s gorilla, not the girl who was given a baboon heart transplant. Earlier, a couple of old fogeys sit on bench listening to my pompous book reviews. Except, like Cal, I listen to presumably respectable people like lawyers, talking even greater nonsense than me!
            22. OCT 28
              “So back when the boys were only seven or eight their father had set them to constructing a building with a tower in their back yard, a building which they would erect, then tear down, then erect again (usually with some small variation in the plan) every year.”
              An incredible extract or entry, about the recurring building of buildings, built by a father with his sons, a father of sons whom Cal once knew, a father who looked like Mussolini, and the preservation of nails between one incarnation of the building to the next, nails used also as stigmata…
              I really wish I could have quoted the whole of this day’s entry, instead of just that part above. Books have nails, too, I guess.
            23. OCT 29
              Absolutely incredible synchronicity or coincidence (or preternatural cause-and-effect?) as literally minutes ago I put down a Rhys Hughes book after having mentioned his reference to ‘Black Tuesday’ in my review of it here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/04/24/engelbrecht-again-rhys-hughes/#comment-15761
              And now I have picked up this Tem book where the title for this date’s entry is: OCT. 29 1929: “Black Tuesday,” the Great Depression begins.
              • Please forgive an irresistible long quote from the OCT 29 entry, in relevance to Cal leaving his wife and children. Literary landmark, I would say, but who else has read this book, to be able to countersay me?
                “…Linda grabbed their son and stalked out the door, that scratchy door, the one with the wolf behind it.  Cal had been ashamed.  Then he had walked over to that door she had just slammed, that scratchy door, and put his face up to it.  He could smell the thing through the door: that stench of poverty and despair.  And he could hear that thing breathing on the other side of the door, that wolf-thing with its long jaw and massive curved teeth designed to scrape the flesh from the bone, because sometimes flesh was all that was left to be had.
                The wolf’s at the door.”
                Warewolff!
            24. Pingback: Synchronicity rampant… | DES LEWIS GESTALT REAL-TIME REVIEWS: I’m gettin great hawlin here.Edit
            25. OCT. 30 1938:  Orson Welles panics America with his broadcast of H.G. Wells’s The War of the Worlds.
              Spurred on by this day’s entry, I am now going to panic you all out there. Aliens have created Wi-Fi to spread senile dementia among us, even among some of our younger ones.
            26. OCT 31
              “…waiting apprehensively for the words of the story he was about to read.”
              This is genuinely the creepiest, most frightening Halloween-based work I have ever read. Who’s tricking whom, who’s treating whom? Where’s the pain deepest? A short short as an emblem for our times.
            27. NOV 1 – NOV 4
              “The little boy walked toward him, and seemed to fragment, vanish, then reappear again in the fading light.”
              Markers in a graveyard, remind me of others markers, like words, another story called Markers. Playing with two dead children having abandoned his own. Still in contact with them, though, with words, these words as a diurnal entry, turned out as a letter about the fear of flying. Or letters, in the plural, making, marking words. An old man masquerading as an American President. People themselves are perhaps words that they make mean something, or they are letters rather than words. Like LBJ.
            28. NOV. 5
              1991: approximately 7,000 people are killed in floods in the Philippines.

              “But there must come a point, he thought, after the mind has snuffed out, pushed out by the water rising inside the body, that drowning must seem quite natural.”
              A revelatory evocation of drowning that somehow fits perfectly, if obliquely, with the evocation of being born that I was granted by Blood Moon, having just read it less than an hour ago here.
            29. NOV 6 – NOV 7
              A chap who is a saint like Gandhi, always doing good gets annoying, so send him out of town, I guess, and next day a commune of revolutionaries or aliens closet themselves IN town till a baby eats the exiting furniture creatures, eats each squirming bit by bit each day. I think I read that! A bit like a hermit who is scared of his own shadow out of dark, out of dream. There was a scaredy hermit in Warewolff! today, too! Dreams and writings that one sends out each day, as I do, trying each day for my diurnal dose of Tem, synched with other daily doses, and yesterday trying to put a stop to it all, by crystallising this review at the point I left it yesterday by means of frozen unchangeable print in a book of my entries, my book of days: http://www.lulu.com/shop/d-f-lewis/gestalt-real-time-reviews-of-steve-rasnic-tem/paperback/product-24113711.html
              An addiction to my own daily entries. Keeps the nightmares inside. Because if they are out of here and out there, there is no accounting for them?
            30. NOV. 8 1923:
              Adolf Hitler attempts to seize power in Germany with a failed coup in Munich.

              “…and she said “delusions” were the key.  He asked her what that meant and she said it was like a fantasy that you believe is real, usually something you’re scared of.”
              A prophetic brainstorming, based on the local politics election, in how to create a Trump? Or not?
            31. NOV 9 – NOV 11
              “The tears collide into each other as if in an earthquake.  Their googly eyes blur.”
              Three discrete scenes of oblique literariness, gay not bleak, a ‘queer’ as was known back then and as is known again today, abandoned by his community as Cal has abandoned his children, the tears of Muppet children on the TV, and lists of those fallen in battle on veteran’s day. People don’t have TV today but downloads instead. Bleak and oblique again? A world in cycles, all different, but all the same, too, as depicted by this old book with old dates, brought UP to date by the contemporary reader today, and so it goes on, until or unless it ends. Nonetheless.
            32. NOV. 12
              1954: Ellis Island closes.

              “In America, they tell me, everybody wears shoes.  Everybody buys shoes, everybody loves shoes, everybody judge a man by his shoes.”
              Their colons, too.
              An émigré from Hungary as would-be rich shoemaker. Me thinks: to be always hungry, too? The route to America is through Americans’ stomachs, I say, not their shoes: a book of days keeps you regular!
            33. NOV 13
              “For a while he’d had this strange notion that when human bodies decayed they became feces, and that bowel movements reminded us not only of where we came from (the exertions of birth), but where we were eventually going as well.”
              … the pure equivalence of scatology and eschatology? Of mud and frogs. And Cal’s frightened daughter in the flood and storm, awaiting an angel to appear, perhaps? An angel, too early, as she is not yet old enough. And frogs usually turn into princes, not angels, I say.
            34. NOV 14
              “…and the long cool Pacific ride until Mount Pelei sends him higher with her hot kiss until he is over the Golden Gate bridge scraping his hand through snow atop the Rockies…”
              Exhilarating ride with Cal as he out-circles Phileas Fogg…
              This is one incredible book. Why is it not noised abroad more than it seems to have been?
            35. NOV 15
              “The static generated pictures in his head of things he had never seen before.”
              A wondrous essay on early wireless static that I lived with as boy, myself. Significant that I think I first encountered Tem in Black Static.
            36. NOV 16 – NOV 17
              “Something is always creeping up, he knew, even if you can’t see it.”
              E9775768-9ADF-467E-9155-173571BC5E17
              Like a race memory. Or your own limbs emerging from sculptured stone, or being absorbed in it first. American Indians, like Jews, learning who they are only after finding out their dire histories. Dire as shorthand for diurnal or diary. Cal short for calamity as well as calendar.
            37. Now to ease myself back into Tremendous Tem, “in fits and starts”, until I hopefully hit a regular diurnality again…
              NOV 19, an anniversary of man’s second landing on the moon,
              “Death must be like this, he thought, shivering.”
              A very effective vision of the singular gestalt man in the moon as seen by the many men in the moon who live among humanity down here on earth. Witnesses often as unseen figures in detachment from all you others who are aware only of your humanity?
            38. NOV. 20
              “I slept through my own decay – like most fathers, I did not even know it was happening.”
              A most moving scene, after the man-in-the-moon watching, whereby even a dictator has to follow his own father and later his children into decay. To coldly sit on someone’s lawn as something else.
            39. NOV. 21 1877: Edison announces the invention of his “talking machine.”
              1893: Adolph “Harpo” Marx is born.

              “The fence became a series of wrinkled lines as it melted, like gray spaghetti on top of the syrupy lawn.”
              This book’s becoming so good, it’s fast becoming unreviewable. Seriously.
              Honkhonkhonkhonkhonk.
            40. NOV. 22
              “Cal went to make some tea and think.  After two cups he realized that insanity was a fitting punishment for someone who had abandoned his kids, and he found this realization oddly comforting.”
              One of the most moving entries in this book, possibly in any book, boyhood dreams of pirates, mixed with what else happened on a Nov 22, and the title of a book by King.
            41. NOV. 23
              “The baby was put together from a variety of hide, fur, and bone, crudely matched, and hardly looked human at all.”
              Another remarkable tranche of guilt, blame and dark dream, as Cal pits the word ‘coward’ against ‘cowboy’ in the wet snow. The eventual red wet snow, now read. But tantalising to think a certain Boris might be implicated?
              Everything means something different whenever and wherever you read it, the when and where of literary synchronicities.
            42. NOV. 25
              1963: the body of President Kennedy is laid to rest at Arlington National Cemetery.

              “The white space between the lines of type in our books is meant to signify all that we have forgotten.”
            43. NOV. 26
              Thanksgiving, and Cal the father fabulises another father called Jack who thinks he knows best about the well-being of his wife and children, and is thought about by Cal perhaps to absolve his own fallibility as father. We all end up the way Jack does, I guess. Sooner or later, as I continue to learn about my best intentions being not a million miles away from something worse than cruelty! A tomato making this yarn redder than it would otherwise have been? Ill-lobbed. Or hogged, drawn and quartered.
              Owen Booth’s fathers, too.
            44. NOV. 27
              “Cal wondered if all sons wanted, at some time or other, to kill their fathers.”
              Or, even better, abandon them, leaving them with the pitiless inevitability of death. Belt and braces, kill the Pope, too, Pope as Papa.
              This most powerful of books has possibly even more power if left virtually unread. I hope my review of it, therefore, is also left similarly unread.
            45. NOV. 28
              “And he would think about how cold his son had become, and yet how warm his little boy had once been, before Cal had left.
              And the birds above would endlessly circle, spelling 0.”
              Forgive me for quoting so much. Or simply just forgive me.
              This book is sometimes almost sacred.
            46. NOV. 29
              Virtually unbearable section depicting Cal’s writerly-cum-eschatological epiphany, involving his son’s interaction with him, blood in the snow, and adding stuff to the writing of one by the other. A sort of spiritually vestigial plagiarism that infects both parties like a two-way filter? As seen by the father alone? Or as helped by the son resurrecting a late father’s work? Where bad things might lead to good… I could go on about this endlessly, but I fear I will be extrapolating the text beyond its intentions.
            47. DEC 1
              “A wheel was the perfect place to dream.  A hundred, two hundred wheels turning together, and a multitude of realities could be dreamed.”
              Some things just ARE, including the many obliquely revelatory observations constantly being made in my life recently via my Tem reading. Day after day. The odd twisted Mobius day, notwithstanding..
            48. DEC. 2
              1859: neoimpressionist painter Georges Seurat is born in Paris.
              1942: a nuclear chain reaction is demonstrated for the first time.
              1970: the Environmental Protection Agency begins operations.
              1982: doctors at the University of Utah Medical Center implant the first artificial heart in retired dentist Barney Clark.

              “He was reminded that for all its beauty the physical world was a volatile and dangerous place, always on the verge of explosion and collapse.  If the proper notes were played or if the vibrations of things were altered just so there would be this flying apart, this chain reaction which might not be stopped, and the cloud of the world would tear like the sudden disruption of a dream.”
              The agglomeration of anniversaries for this date and the above quote in particular seems to be speaking from a different generation 16 years ago when this book was published to our generation today. I sense an undercurrent of Astrological Harmonics, too. This book, perhaps, is the prime example of pointillist literature….
            49. DEC 3
              “The dead begin their journeys in our dreams.  Our dreams are the journals for their journeys. On his dreaming journey with him were a few friends and the multitude of tiny gray corpses of the children of Bhopal following the shoreline to Heavenly Savior.  There they would complete their trip, but they had to stick to their path. Along the way monstrous bombs dropped out of the anuses of angered adults.  Long serpentine arms entangled the shore, snaring their tattered clothing.  These arms had abandoned the men who owned them: men who wanted to hold children until there was nothing left to hold anymore, and the children broke apart and left their sweet and sour smells on the skin.  The corpse children had to eat from great piles of rotting food in order to cross the borders kept free by uniformed guards with dogs. In caves, mothers’ cries circled and erupted with clock-like regularity.  And everywhere underfoot there was the paper trash the adults had left behind on their own long journeys into night, printed with words the children could not read and pictures years outside their own narrow experiences. They passed headstones which were the living heads of their teachers.  They walked down paths paved with the teeth they had grown out of.  They were guided along their way by moons with huge silly grins spread across their pale yellow faces. And so all the dead children — Cal and his good friends included — passed one by one into the arms of the Heavenly Savior, who looked very much like the local sheriff.  Who apprised them of all their mistakes and reassured them that they were not dead at all, but had become pages in the scrapbooks of their parents’ lives, free to be turned and turned over again and again.”
              Please forgive me quoting so much from this entry. It is brilliant in itself, and also brilliant by synchronicity with what I read only half an hour ago from the same author’s Cascade of Lies here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/05/04/out-of-the-dark-steve-rasnic-tem/#comment-16329
              DARKLY brilliant. The Bhopal of the Generations, mutual metaphors, if there can be such a thing as mutual metaphors.
            50. DEC 4
              I thought of the term ‘mutual metaphors’ yesterday for the first time. And since then I have seen nothing but! Here Cal proposes a mutual synergy of hijacks between a hitchhiking boy who looks like his son when older and himself. But with all metaphors you need something as a prop to hang a metaphor on. Sometimes you are tantalisingly not given that prop by Tem.
            51. DEC 5
              A dark synergy created here with Cal’s fear of cartoon characters and child prodigies.
              Yet who does this remind you of below:
              “The commander-in-chief with the big ears, rotating like radar dishes so that he might hear of any plots against him,..”
              The large ears are metaphorical, I guess.
            52. DEC.6
              The Devil’s Tree like a spider or a child in Spidertalk just now, wrapping humanity in its embrace, here causing contiguity with a crashed car and its accidentees. Cal has a lucky escape during the trajectory of this accident. Meanwhile, this book’s own roots reach to the core of the diurnally spinning earth, where lies Azathoth’s heart, the true form of the Devil, I infer. The text itself does not mention Azathoth though.
            53. DEC. 7
              “When Cal left his family three sleeping forms would wait until the morning to be betrayed.”
              An incantatory refrain of “When Cal left his family” as introductory clause for different dependent or main clauses. If a photo replay of the attack on Pearl Harbour were possible, we would see images of all those whose families waited at home for them. Something very poignant about life in whatever direction of dependency it takes. When we die, we will never know if we are still loved or even missed at all. When we die, there can be no dependant clause and even main clauses go missing. When Cal dies, the calendar goes missing, too.
            54. DEC. 8
              1854: Pope Pius the Ninth proclaims the dogma of the Immaculate Conception, to wit Mary, the mother of Jesus, was declared free of Original Sin from the moment she was conceived in her mother’s womb.
              1943: Jim Morrison of “The Doors” is born.

              DEC. 9
              1905: Dalton Trumbo, author of Johnny Got His Gun, is born in Montrose, Co.

              Just the above full titles of the next two entries should suffice as the whole of the next part of my review. But by having added that rider as corollary of the next part of my review has now tended to disprove the rest of my review. So, I may as well now mention the images of a lizard in the road and the freak show… and also mention that I was originally worried that these images here will haunt me and give me nightmares later tonight. But my mind is eased, as these images have just been erased by having just read this author’s other work called WORMS. Eased, not erased.
            55. DEC 11
              “dolls — the ones so thin their edges hurt to touch.”
              Tem fiction is as if by a magician of the oblique – and here we learn, via this magic, more about the child starvations abroad and the relative health of those children closer to us than we would ever learn even if we physically straddled the world and saw the situation for ourselves in one fell swoop.
              A brave obliquity. Not afraid to dab those words like a painter with an instinctive wildness and spookiness. Precise, too. No mean feat.
            56. DEC 12
              “Across the mountain in the next valley a man had raised ten sons by himself.  He schooled them at home, and the boys were rarely seen. “
              Then the oldest boys taught the youngest as if they were sons. And the latter propped up the former as if tutelary fathers they had somehow killed. But the top echelon father had himself come back – like the Drowned Man? Defiant?
              Tem is a gestalt novel.
              You need to read everything he has had published, to read that massive novel – if not linearly from start to finish – certainly as fragments of an eventual jigsaw.
            57. DEC 13
              “In a far room of the house, a room he does not recall ever visiting before, sits a small child with its back to him.  The child has deep lacerations around its head and shoulders, and upon closer examination Cal can see why: the child has unusually long arms, and at the ends of these arms are narrow, spider-leg fingers tipped with claws.  The arms have been tied securely to the child’s body to prevent it from doing itself further injury.”
              Please forgive another long quote, but there was a child in Tem’s ANDREW – read earlier today – with hands tied in a hospital. Experiencing this entry today in synergy with ANDREW is almost unbearable. Well, only bearable by deeming, in writing here, that it is almost unbearable. (Almost bearable, and nothing would have been written here at all?)
            58. DEC 14
              “Cal would walk inside his own skull for hours at a time, visiting the abandoned rooms, ashamed that he had let things deteriorate so far.”
              I am running out of superlatives for Tem’s work and am increasingly conscious myself of becoming over-anxious about the need somehow to share with you each entry’s every significant Temmish moment of angst or fear or spookiness or creative obliquity that I think you need knowing about or perhaps to prove I have read it properly. Mind any gap. Remind me, too, when I repeat myself. We’re in this together.
                  
             

            The Big Book of Classic Fantasy (1)

            $
            0
            0

            The Big Book of Classic Fantasy

             
            C4444DF9-6E1A-4DB8-BC73-1959A1CBFF86
            My purchased copy has just excitingly arrived…
            VINTAGE BOOKS 2019
            Edited by Ann and Jeff VanderMeer
            A huge, wide book with two close-ordered columns on each page in over 800 pages.
            My previous real-time reviews of the big book of THE WEIRD: https://nullimmortalis.wordpress.com/2011/11/02/weird-a-compendium-of-dark-and-strange-stories/ and THE BIG BOOK OF SCIENCE FICTION: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2016/07/19/the-big-book-of-science-fiction/
            When I read this book in due course, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…

            50 thoughts on “The Big Book of Classic Fantasy

            1. The stories presented chronologically, the first being 1808.
              THE QUEEN’S SON by Bettina Von Arnim
              Translated by Gio Clairval
              “, bears, white or with golden fur, often swam in pairs in the rivers…“
              If I had to imagine or conceive of the first story in this book in perfect serendipity with what I would equally imagine or conceive to be these two editors’ optimum story-as-first-story bearing an ethos that I imagine or conceive as a major part of our perception of these editors’ essence, while ALSO being a story independently worthy of starting this mighty-looking book of ‘classic fantasy’ for the period chosen, then, amazingly, this story would be that story. A story of brave womanhood against an otherwise accepted male power, amid nature’s embrace of that womanhood, her giving birth via that male power yet with loyalty to the first story conceived and born, however many stories are also later born to her. The inherited crown created to be shared as well as individuated, readers and stories alike. The story itself is beautiful whatever the whys or wherefores it was chosen. Out of this context, I may not have thought any of these thoughts about the story. Who can possibly know now? Too late even for hindsight. And the remaining stories, the forthcoming massive journey that I shall slowly make with this book, may or may not be optimum nor in any easy gestalt, whether they be in or out of this book’s context, but I do have a faith that each will somehow stir something important in me, and in you, too. Literature – as deployed by its synchronicity of choices – embodies its own faith, I feel.
            2. 87FEE9C3-2CA5-416D-B7A0-4167E6CE2DF7HANS-MY-HEDGEHOG by Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm
              “Hans-My-Hedgehog cannot understand writing, and I can put down what I want to.”
              And I will. That this is a story of birth, quills, a cock-rooster, bagpipes, promises and princesses. CB15BEE9-A87D-4F89-9C19-F3E4019FDD8EAnd that this whole book is dedicated in clear print “For Hans-My-Hedgehog.” A book born with promises as well as quills, till it all comes eventually together as a perfect gestalt. And this story teeming with interpretations, me of it, it of me, a story unknown by me till today.
            3. THE STORY OF THE HARD NUT
              by E.T.A. Hoffmann
              Translated by Major Alex. Ewing
              “O, cousin, cousin, what extraordinary stories are these!”
              A review as a hard nut to crack, a near uncrackable nut called Krakatuk, not Krakatoa nor even a word ending in ‘uk’ to describe an intractable Brexit! The story needs an audit trail, one starting with a “sausagebrew”, a King whose bacon is stolen from around the sausages by a sort of Mrs Mouserinks who is possibly a mouse or a monster, and then the King’s beautiful new-born daughter needs protecting from the monster by a young man with a strengthened wooden under-jaw cracking the Krakatuk and possibly later marrying the princess if successful — with much more in each link of the audit trail so that you can audit it… no spoilers from me, notwithstanding any kernel’s further sausagebrewing.
            4. RIP VAN WINKLE by Washington Irving
              A Posthumous Writing of Diedrich Knickerbocker
              “a tory! a tory! a spy! a refugee! hustle him! away with him!”
              …a story, too, to hear the distant thunder of ninepins by!
              You would think that at my age I would be old enough to remember reading such a now rediscovered classic for the first time, let alone again! That I would already know that the Kaatskills are near New York, the circumstances of America’s throwing off the yoke of Old England, and the way that Holland did not beat USA in the recent World Cup, yet did I know that the Dutch featured so culturally in the America of this story’s era of happenstance, or (leapfrogging retrocausally just for a moment) was the former a parallel prefigurement of the throwing off by England of a different so-called yoke today? Or am I getting really confused in my dotage? I loved, meanwhile, to notice again the expression of being given a “curtain-lecture” as a scolding from one’s wife, an expression I used in The Brainwright in 1990. In toto, this is a beautifully comfortable story despite the difficulties Rip suffers after leapfrogging time. I felt I was in the story itself somewhere, playing ninepins, perhaps. Troughing along the road in galligaskins. Seeing a purple cloud and the sail of a lagging bark. It taught me that I should be taking life easy (“that happy age when a man can be idle with impunity”) and not spending years full-time, as I have, telling you about my reading habits! Yet, it seems that each real-time review is a single leapfrog towards Gestalt that would escape me otherwise… another story of the hard nut? RIP, after all?
            5. THE LUCK OF THE BEAN-ROWS
              A Fairy Tale for Lucky Children by Charles Nodier
              “All the same he did not shut the prongs of his hoe.”
              The story of the bean-row foundling boy-to-man called Luck of the Bean-Rows, with this book’s time-leapfrogging between and around, here propelling a machine of chick-peas that also runs on “steam”, so says his potential happy ending called Pea-Blossom, a sweetheart for him as wished for by the good otherwise childless parents who found this foundling. A beautiful cross between the fairy stories up which my lucky childhood during the 1940s and 50s was magically filled, involving a path of purpose beset with naiveties, dangers, and temptations provided by those he meets along that path, a diminuendo tontine against which his inborn luck fights. Yes, a cross between all that and what I may dare to call a premonition of the later fictionatronic or ironic Rhys-Hughesian travelogues across an ironically fast-navigable Earth, with herbs, plants and spices involved…
              “I will quickly ho him out and fling him bound hand and foot to your mercy. And yet,”
            6. TRANSFORMATION by Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley
              “The poor King, Charles the Sixth, now sane, now mad, now a monarch, now an abject slave, was the very mockery of humanity.”
              …as if a template of this story itself, where I was one moment wondering if the ‘me’ of the protagonist was in his (my) own body or another’s, the respective minds mixing and matching between! At once, a confession as tale of a handsome man who was weak-willed, who consequently lost his sweetheart, but is tempted by a living stunted flotsam with a treasure chest. A Devil’s pact or An Old Man And The Sea of sorts that leads perhaps to a didactic come-uppance, or does it? Mix and match. An erstwhile tale of ancient Genoa and Paris. But ‘We’ll Never Have Paris’ (a timely concurrent review of the mentally elusive dis-individuations here)…
              “Who could control me in Paris?”
            7. THE NEST OF NIGHTINGALES by Théophile Gautier
              Translated by George Burnham Ives
              “, and returned to their virginal, which they had abandoned for vocal music.”
              The perfect music story of yore, when motets, madrigals and villanelles were widespread abroad. A story that I now learn is what is it itself the medium that created souls from nightingales, like Shelley did just now with a quite different shape-differing alchemy – the medium for the start of the connected string of the future souls of the classical composers I love. Two girls, Fleurette and Isabeau, kept themselves whole, if increasingly thin or rouge patched, for such a sacred sacrifice… and we all can now wake like RVW to find them thus remembered, tactile like words. Whether virginal or incredibly still vocal?
            8. THE FAIRYTALE ABOUT A DEAD BODY, BELONGING TO NO ONE KNOWS WHOM by Vladimir Odoevsky
              Translated by Ekaterina Sedia
              “…various insignificant words, such as: not, or etc.,…”
              A tractable tract with edicts and an official, like Boris, who, I gather, is a bit fast and loose with his father’s notebook and the words of his own decrees. This dead body under his jurisdiction is claimed by the body’s owner who says he jumped out of it. Leapfrogged? Ending in an intractable dispute like Jarndyce & Jarndyce … or Brexit? The Jacquard duvet, notwithstanding. And any card index. The jumping out of the body syndrome, meanwhile, reminded me nicely of the Shelley one earlier. Mix and match between. This wonderful book in tow.
              (And Sedia, the translator, appeared in Nemonymous a number of years ago. And so did one of this book’s editors.)
            9. THE STORY OF THE GOBLINS WHO STOLE A SEXTON by Charles Dickens
              The goblins, quite aptly for this book, “poured into the churchyard, and began playing at leap-frog with the tombstones, never stopping for an instant to take breath, but ‘overing’ the highest among them, one after the other,…” Meanwhile, Gabriel Grub takes pleasure in digging graves, also acting a bit like Scrooge, I guess, and one night he hits a noisy boy with his lantern, and the avenging goblins duly arrive with “a brilliant illumination within the windows of the church.” These goblins, in many ways, are arguably very much like the ‘ghosts’, as skeletons, in a 1903 novel by Olive Harper (reviewed here), a work very recently brought to my attention, i.e. taking a living human into a different realm below the graves, and granting the medicine and mending of visions regarding human nature. And a due, arguably fair, comparison of the stereotypes of women and men. Gabriel comes back, like RVW, after a period of such mental and spiritual leap-frogging….
            10. THE NOSE by Nikolai Gogol
              Translated by Claud Field
              “, a police inspector of imposing exterior, with long whiskers, three-cornered hat, and sword…”
              I only quote that because, as I stumbled on it, I happened to be listening to the famous ballet music by Manuel de Falla on BBC Radio 3 this afternoon (please check the radio schedules to verify.) This famous story is a deadpan Rhys-Hughesian tale of losing one’s nose, leaving the face flat as a pancake. A barber, a bridge, a police inspector, a snub, some snuff and other stuff, some inverse courting and wooing of someone’s daughter, the missing nose appearing in many places, including actually becoming a person shaped like the nose on horseback… no doubt some Russian satire, too. But absurd for absurd’s sake, I hope. Horses jump, rather than leapfrog, but this story always makes me bounce.
              ===============
              And I am today bemused by the link with my earlier gestalt real-review of Sterne’s TRISTRAM SHANDY. Much about noses on the pages of the review as linked below. Knots & Noses. Many quotes to quote, but I only quote one below:
              922886DF-2BD6-42BA-AD38-D2F74F256F541E5FEFDD-7D3C-4D8B-A870-9BD26F103111
              ”God bless your honour, cried Trim, ’tis a bridge for master’s nose.
              —In bringing him into the world with his vile instruments, he has crushed his nose, Susannah says, as flat as a pancake to his face, and he is making a false bridge with a piece of cotton and a thin piece of whalebone out of Susannah’s stays, to raise it up.”

              https://nullimmortalis.wordpress.com/2014/03/21/tristram-shandy-2/#comment-11955
              https://nemonymous123456.wordpress.com/632-2/
              https://conezero.wordpress.com/nose-zero-tristram-shandy/
              Just put ‘nose’ in the find on the page search.
            11. THE FACTS IN THE CASE OF M. VALDEMAR by Edgar Allan Poe
              “The glassy roll of the eye was changed for that expression of uneasy inward examination which is never seen except in cases of sleep-waking,…”
              Sleep-walking, too, for which I at first misread it, but, of course, Valdemar is described latterly as the sleep-waker. We never see him walking. He is too ill. I don’t need to adumbrate the story of this famous work, the halting of death by mesmerism. I will just observe that we read all manner of things about his face, and its apertures, the tongue, the eyes, the eyelids, the mouth, lips, the jaw, the teeth, and the noises and gruesome exudations therefrom, even from the eyes. But, ironically, in view of the previous story, there is nothing here at all about his nose, nor the noises therefrom, nor the more obvious exudations that normally the nose knows. As mention of the nose is thus studiously eschewed, one has to assume the “stertorous breathing” emanated from the mouth that figures so much in the description. Unless I accidentally missed a reference to his nose somewhere in it?
              “Dr. D——— resolved at once to remain with the patient all night, while Dr. F——— took leave with a promise to return at daybreak. Mr. L———l and the nurses remained.”
              .
            12. THE STORY OF JEON UNCHI by Anonymous
              Translated by Minsoo Kang
              “From the outside, I could hear the sound of a man reading,…”
              And there is a Net at the end that catches the dreams of this novella as well as its eponymous ‘hero’ himself. Being given the chance to dreamcatch this possibly first English translation of an 1847 Korean classic work feels like being secreted with its special marble in the mouth that one can keep there or swallow, with the help of footnotes. A golden girder, too. The story flows with a sort of superhero, one with mixed virtues and vices, feisty, often randy, coming out of clouds, sometimes multiplied into discrete shapes of himself, creating or riding tigers, cranes, dragons, golden crows and other beasts to ride upon, a flawed superhero often kind, as with his elderly mother, then ruthless with fox demons and other forces that nip and tuck throughout the text. Full of shuttling incidents, and events, and items, erased testicles, a giant snake, love-sickness, today’s or our civilisations’ underage girls here as women. “Due to the unfortunate state of this country, the likes of you felt free to create disturbances with magic, so I was going to execute you.” I at first misread ‘execute’ as ‘excuse’, as we walk in and out of each painting in the gallery of time. The final Gestalt is what counts, and we have not reached it yet, but we shall only reach it if Gaia allows. Or a new place opens up as refuge elsewhere by magic or hard work. “I’ve heard that demons cannot hold their appearance of a human for long.” That is a relief to know. Meanwhile, I do not think it is a spoiler to reveal that the ending of this work does not know how it ends. A nemonymous novella to cherish. And we shall always remember what the eponymous hero (now without inverted commas as I had above) spoke from within this text: “I am so good at painting that when I depict a tree, it actually grows, when I depict an animal, it walks about, and when I depict a mountain, trees and other plants appear on it. They call such a thing a radiant picture. If I do not leave behind such a painting before I die, I fear that I will turn into a discontented ghost.”
            13. A9B438C5-5A5E-449A-AF6F-461A0A6FD292FEATHERTOP: A MORALIZED LEGEND by Nathaniel Hawthorne
              “, leaving a bluish-colored knob in the middle to pass for a nose.”
              The ultimate Mary-Shelleyan or Swiftian theme-and-variations of human-accretion, here a reputed witch characterfully building the eponymous scarecrow in “a dusty three-cornered hat”, whose smoking pipe as prop (in reflection of her own coal-fired pipe) becomes his essence as a gentleman handsome enough to pull a rich man’s daughter. “Her nose shall be as red as the coal in thy pipe!” Until reflection upon reflection intervenes. Yet, there is an undercurrent of not only a “jest at mankind” but also “a world of fiction”, characters becoming autonomous beyond the reach of an author’s Intentional Fallacy, and reality’s fiction-building itself. “Whose skeleton is out of its grave now, I wonder?”
            14. MASTER ZACHARIUS by Jules Verne
              Translated by George Makepeace Towle
              “I, Master Zacharius, cannot die, for as I have regulated time, time would end with me! It would return to the infinite, whence my genius has rescued it, and it would lose itself irreparably in the abyss of nothingness!”
              My own fear of nemonymity now assuaged by the strict time-keeping of the infinite’s real-time, by this gestalt retrocausality of review?? There is indeed a deadly vanity of solipsism to this work’s eponymous watchmaker ‘connecting everything with itself, without rising to the infinite source whence first principles flow.’ It is the story of this deadly self-Frankensteining, putting his own sweet daughter (betrothed to his fine young apprentice) in jeopardy by some pact of her betrothal instead to a Devilish old man who buys the only timepiece Z has made that continues working. Representative of Z’s very survival. Starting with the abode of the watchmaker on islanded piles close upon the flow of time’s river, as it were, putting his life and soul into the movement of each watch he makes and into their ingenious escapements. Clockwork and soul and flesh like some sort of cyborg steampunk? Wheels within wheels. Arriving at the eventual final leapfrog of his soul escaping the escapement like a spring “leaping across the hall with a thousand fantastic contortions” — followed by the due prayers of his thus rescued daughter… Meanwhile, this Verne fable bears, as if solipsistically, a moral for my whole continuing review itself, a gestalt real-time review, a possibly vain träumtrawl of what has been in this massive book so far and of what has yet to come, what is still pent up like a literary spring of fantasy?
            15. THE FROST-KING by Louisa May Alcott
              “So, gathering a tiny mushroom for a parasol, she flew away;”
              On the surface an idyllic, captivating fairy story of light versus dark, cold versus warmth, and on that level beyond the blemish of any belief in intentional fallacies or false didacticisms. Yet, with the Frost-King now obviously a person trope in our world today, malleable as well as defiantly harsh, cruel and divisive as well as differently self-hallucinated, and with the good fairy Violet, yet, arguably, with her misled naivety of what cold and warmth can do together … for Gaia, a gestalt of different well-meaning fairy footsteps today. A giant leap of faith beyond polarities. “…where friends and enemies worked peacefully together.” When we come back from our own glitch or RIP.
            16. THE TARTARUS OF MAIDS by Herman Melville
              “Brittle with excessive frost…”
              Beyond even the Frost-King, a journey in a pung (a low, box sleigh), a frosty, snowy journey by our seedsman to gather his paper for his seed envelopes, a journey to the wintering of what used to be a saw mill, now a paper one, a journey made in replica of the river’s “one maniac spring of sixty feet”: a pung’s veritable leaping rollercoaster of a journey, as it turns out, “up-hill” and down. But this is more than a physical journey. It is a story that I would consider a real find of weird literature, one not easily forgotten, I guess, and I thank this book for it. The sour whispering, blank-faced girls “all blankly folding blank paper”, the blank paper for blank stories, I suggest, these girls working the “iron animals”, wheels within wheels, like Master Z’s earlier ghost-in-the-machine clockmaking, the blood water of the river paradoxically making such white paper, the process of which one can follow with one’s name writ upon it. Under the gaze of philosopher John Locke. A “paper-fall” to match that earlier “maniac spring”. That process described here is something truly special in all literature. As are the “pallid faces of all the pallid girls”, enslaved, never to be ‘women.’ That blank, raggy life, still unexpunged.
              “But where are the gay bachelors?”
            17. THE MAGIC MIRROR by George MacDonald
              “; and forgetting all his precautions, he sprang from the charmed circle, and knelt before her.”
              …and if it ends there or thereabouts, it is a perfect ghost story. One that will haunt you. An excerpt of an excerpt. A reflection of a reflection, as in the earlier Hawthorne creation crystallising a phenomenon of identity, here a love story by the obtaining of a mirror and watching the slowly solidifying ghost of a woman appear in it, and coming and going, with or without the props of the room reflected, including its scientific skeleton of the mirror’s owner’s temporary ownership of it, or it of him. The alchemy of a self as identity, the ‘iron animals’ of Melville, the clocks of Master Z, the characterisation as a new RVW or Gabriel Grub, here with expertise in swords and other weapons. A love story of unrequitedness and jealousy. The inward life of those reflected in fiction as a mirror, at last revealed. Their body, too, is revealed, beyond the inner ghost story’s virtual closure, as the work exceeds its own magic of its literary clockwork by the end of what is printed here in full. The magic of a bespoke fiction as well as of a mirror in its likeness.
            18. THE DIAMOND LENS by Fitz-James O’Brien
              “, few desires that were not bounded by my illuminating mirror on one side and my object-glass on the other;”
              A strong, beautifully written ‘mad scientist’ tale, about a man obsessed with microscopes, on one level. Also, for me, a work complementary to this book’s previous Magic Mirrors (“although I could gaze on her at will, she never, never could behold me!”), here the beloved physical ‘ghost’ is the reflection of truth in a water drop under a preternaturally obtained knowledge-by-mediumship of a diamond to be used as a lens, and a diamond later criminally obtained by thieving it from a Jew who had effectively thieved it from a ‘negro’ who had himself thieved it…. But the world’s diamonds belong to us all, I guess, equally. We perhaps need to look after our water drops for the shapes they contain so as to retain the love story that stole our heart from within it. Shapes as ever in human configuration, with no possible blemish of ugliness physical or spiritual. Here, for this now literally mad ‘scientist’, beyond any fiction genre, he sees the perfect female form. The perception he most wanted to see, so he did see it. Amid the idyllic afforestation. Unlike, for him, the more theatrical versions that corrode reality in his ugly world outside and beyond that water drop’s own priceless gem of gestalt (or Gaia?)…the solipsism of the soul. So many leaps or at least ‘bounds’ now as boundaries in this book (see quote above and, later, in her dancing leaps “her bounds were painful athletic efforts”) and this ultimate corruption of the human form he compares with the one that has now evolved in what has become a sadly neglected water drop. Cause and effect or synchronicity? Without purity, we can only see the impure. Yet, anything didactic here can be transcended by the reading mind that one brings to it. The reader encompassed by and encompassing the fiction that he or she reads. (My review written after a single reading, as all my real-time critical work tends to be.)
            19. GOBLIN MARKET by Christina Rossetti
              “Lizzie most placid in her look,
              Laura most like leaping flame.”
              The sheer joy in reading such wondrous words about the cornucopia of fruit, and perceived good versus evil — but which is which? when perceived at whatever stage in life, in this rhyming and versified story — is enough, I hope, to erase any thought of seeking didacticism in this work. Yet the fruit is sold by a version of Grub’s goblins and Olive Harper’s ‘ghosts’, here their being goblin men (“hobbling / Flying, running, leaping…”), the two sisters, Laura and Lizzie, often, I infer, being in Sapphic embrace, but one sister is successfully tempted by the “goblin fruit for you, / Golden pulp and golden dew”, the other sister not … thus creating a synergy of sisters that eventually leads to marriage and children of their own. Read into that what one likes. And faces are described in detail or at least, in hindsight, inferred from such descriptions, fruity-smeared faces, but with any noses airbrushed, yet there are “Plums on their twigs” and other such configurations. Meanwhile, there is so much more in this work than I am able to mention here, and so much less, too, for, by airbrushing any possible moral or mores, so much more is given back instead. The rich pulse of words is everything, “its bounce was music…” like the penny given for your thoughts.
            20. THE WILL-O’-THE-WISPS ARE IN TOWN by Hans Christian Anderson
              Translated by H.P. Paull
              “Poets of all countries, and especially of our own land, had been reproduced here, the essence of each had been extracted, refined, criticized, distilled, and then put into bottles.”
              Another great find by this book for every lover of fantasy, but especially for any Gestalt Real-Time Reviewer of hyper-imaginative literature, giving the necessary heads up as to enemies as well as friends of that process. Preternatural lessons to the future world where we all live today. Give or take my lucky clover or lightning rod in my big toe. And I know the fairy tale WILL return one one day to our world that sadly needs it (perhaps this book is its greatest chance to do so) – and the eponymous Wisps transcended. As an essence of this book and of our world today so far, “The Will-O’-The-Wisp can take any form it likes, man or woman, and act in his or her spirit, and so go to the extreme in doing what it wishes.” And I will surely need to embed my review of this book within at least 365 people as the days in a literary year. I will take each bottle of specified literature or genre or emotional theme as listed here in Hans Christian Anderson and pour into one great vat, with multiple udder points. The gravestone will itself help radiate the healing balm. And the bog witch’s tale taken to its ultimate catharsis or purging. Each monster later rebottled, each genie put back. Including me.
              “They glittered like glow-worms; already they had begun to hop, and they grew bigger every minute,…”
            21. 06B04027-7747-4996-A1A1-0CFB51F47DCAFrom ‘hop’ to ‘hope’, we now reach a work from 1870 in this mighty massive book…
              THE LEGEND OF THE PALE MAIDEN: Excerpt from ‘Seven Brothers’ by Aleksis Kivi
              Translated by David Hackston
              “…the church spire, far away at the edge of the forest. For always in her ear there whispers a voice of hope;”
              There the element of doubt resides, for me, a doubt or droop-snoot in this otherwise finally uplifting moral of the beautifully described fable of young love between the eponymous maiden and her handsome beloved, a tale of the impingement of a shape-shifting, blood-sucking troll upon the maiden when her beloved was absent, till the troll’s own black blood spurted, by dint of her returning handsome beloved’s hack with more upright sword.
            22. LOOKING-GLASS HOUSE (Excerpt from ‘Through The Looking-Glass’j
              by Lewis Carroll
              “‘; it writes all manner of things that I don’t intend —‘
              ‘What manner of things?’”
              Well, it is good, to be exposed to a familiar piece (the first chapter of this book) to find new intrinsic things in themselves as well as contextual things for this real-time-review. Meant to be. As it were, as it always was.
              The kitties ‘having a grand game of romps’ with Alice’s worsted winding; her sister being one chess piece, Alice the rest; the concept of the Looking-Glass House as a variation of this book’s previous magic mirrors and the life stirring within them; “‘Imperial Fiddlestick!’ said the King, rubbing his nose,…”; “Mind the volcano!”; the wonderful ‘nonsense’ poem that all of us have within our personal gestalt of borogoves; and Alice at the end of this section providing a whole new apotheosis or catharsis for this massive book of the Revamenders: floating, not leaping.
            23. Pingback: Synchronicity rampant… | The Des Lewis Gestalt Real-Time ReviewsEdit
            24. FURNICA, OR THE QUEEN OF THE ANTS by Carmen Sylva
              Translated by Gio Clairval
              A pretty girl admired (by men in particular?) for her industriousness, multitasking, as she does, when at the spring. She is tempted by an individual handsome man or two, but not by them generally, a race she probably despises. Taken over by ants and their anthill as their queen, after her mother dies, she is kept in careful protection by them and I am intrigued by the patterns of this regime, as described, and I believe the ants are indeed intended to be the multi-letters of the print here that we read, a pattern of syntax that keeps her in its thrall, gives her life in another reflective ‘mirror’ for this whole book with such seman-tics, the ants making her promise various things for them to continue treating her well. At one point she does leave the anthill, tempted by her mother’s grave and a wooing man, a bit like RVW earlier returned to his former life after his ‘sleep’. “Maybe years had passed.” Meanwhile, and I hope this is not a spoiler, the print prevails. At least up to the point where it ends.
            25. THE STORY OF IVÁN THE FOOL by Leo Tolstoy
              Translated by Louise and Aylmer Maude
              “War is all right, but what is this? It is like cutting pea-soup! We cannot make war under these conditions.”
              War and attrition. The attrition is this story itself, perhaps. The attritional tontine (a version of today’s Fortnite!?) in an audit trail of economics, the optimisation of scarce resources, supply and demand, kindness and ruthlessness, the respective work-methods of heads and hands, where three brothers, one the eponymous fool, grow up, and the other two tread all over the foolish one who nevertheless develops all manner of the Midas touch and wartime economics and scything… not only heads and hands, the heads split, the hands calloused, but the fool’s naïve heart, not his head or hands, is often worth more than gold in the pecking-order game of life. All three brothers beset by a jealous Devil (at one point, metamorphosed into a “fine gentleman”) and his three impeding imps in the rôle-play game of life. The Fairy-Tale Royalty, if not Loyalty, in us all. The mechanics of that anthill, again? The mechanics of exchangeable ‘money’ that comes in different forms.
              I remember straw soldiers and scythes in Tolstoy before, I think, but dock-tailed imps? The best part of this attritional story is plucking out the imps like roots. While other roots are cure-alls for the avatars we take on in this tontine game. My hands are calloused from the amount of book reviewing I do. Well, the fingertips at least, as spared by the scythes.
              But what of the three brothers’ mute sister, I ask? And where the fantasy?
              “As soon as he mentioned God, the imp plunged into the earth, like a stone into water. Only a hole was left.”
              “And just as Iván arrived at the tower, the Devil stumbled, fell, and came bump, bump, bump, counting each step with a knock of his head!”
            26. THE GOOPHERED GRAPEVINE by Charles W. Chestnutt
              Translator required; good knowledge of the Cthulhu R’lyeh language would be an asset judging by the sheer appearance of most of its paragraphs.
              I have made a rare exception here in my normal reviewing process and helped myself to the few on-line interpretations of this bewitched vineyard story in a post-Civil War Southern State. Thought-provoking as to the racial attitudes then, and I am genuinely enriched by the vicarious experience of having now read it in fragments towards an admittedly niggardly gestalt! I say all that, even though I don’t normally dig didacticism in fiction, if didacticism is what this is. The imps, meanwhile, as the dug roots in the previous story, and other feisty idiosyncrasies of the context of this whole book so far, add to the co-resonances of such a ‘reading’ experience. Rubbing a heady distillation of the words into my balding pate, even as I speak.
            27. NB: As is my general wont in reviewing processes, I shall be fully reading the Revamenders’ introductions and other non-fiction material in this book once I have completed my comments upon each of the actual stories.
            28. Pingback: Reva-Menders | The Des Lewis Gestalt Real-Time ReviewsEdit
            29. THE BEE-MAN OF ORN by Frank R. Stockton
              “They know just what they have to do, and they do it; but alas for me! I know not what I may have to do. And yet, whatever it may be, I am determined to do it.”
              …a fine motto, and this is indeed another fine discovery by this book, particularly for an old ornery man like me, someone, too, like the bee-man who says this motto within the story! A bee-man or become-man with a hive in his pocket on a mission to discover whence which origin of being he had been transformed, and to become it again. Another feisty imp in this story, this one very much so, plus a languid youth, and other entities or monsters in a Platonic cave of shadowy ambitions to be, but to be what? Squashed bee paste, notwithstanding. To be rubbed into one’s balding pate, again? A telling ending with a baby, with an open interpretation whether or not the theories of Anti-Natalism are tenable.
              Baby, to be or not to be.
              “Whatever I was shall I be again.”
            30. 9C6EC32E-11FF-4DE9-8AE2-0CC57897A8EBTHE REMARKABLE ROCKET by Oscar Wilde
              “But I like arguments,” said the Rocket.
              922886DF-2BD6-42BA-AD38-D2F74F256F54
              A conversation of fireworks before they are let off for the wedding of a King and a Princess. A hilarious but telling prophecy of today’s behaviour on social media, where we can all recognise ourselves in some ways. Someone like me who simply knows.
            31. THE ENSOULED VIOLIN by H.P. Blavatskaya
              “He rubbed his hands in glee, and jumping about on his lame leg like a crippled satyr, he flattered and incensed his pupil, believing himself all the while to be performing a sacred duty to the holy and majestic cause of art.”
              “…all fancy and brain poetry,” I feel I am made an essential part of this classic story of a young violinist (the pupil above) and his older mentor whose role I now adopt as gestalt-maker, the latter who actually sacrifices his own bodily guts and aching cries for an accretively ensorcelled and ensouled violin, as part of the pupil’s demonic public competition against Paganini and, by extension, Tartini. There are some amazing passages of Gothic Horror and prematurely modernistic horror, too, as ingredients in this powerful rite of passage towards an Aesthetic of Art akin to my Gestalt Reviewing — butted right up to the screaming atonalities of, say, Stockhausen and Xenakis. All of us old men now. Or dead. (If not still “hopping about the room in a magpie fashion…”)
            32. THE DEATH OF ODJIGH by Marcel Schwob
              Translated by Kit Schluter
              A ‘calumet’ is a North American Indian peace pipe written about here by Schwob at the turn of an earlier fin de siècle. At the time when humanity was and now is again, beyond fiction, close to perishing, with all themes and variations upon what we are already beginning to experience in our own real-time today. A ‘red gladius’ impinged upon Odjigh the timeless wolf hunter, a bloody cleft imposed by the world and also by himself for hot blood to heal or hawl us, our ice walls of polarity included, Odjigh redeeming himself for a gestalt or gaia stretching into all directions of real-time, I deem. It is written with an evocative lofty power of anything being possible – between hot and cold events and growths. Even our victims come to rescue our innards. And the bloody cleft mentioned above reminds me that the word ‘cleave’ means its opposite, too, to cleave back together as well as to open up like a gash…
              My detailed real-time review in 2015 of Marcel Schwob’s ‘The King in the Golden Mask’ here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2015/07/28/the-king-in-the-golden-mask/
              & https://zencore2007.wordpress.com/374-2/
            33. THE TERRESTRIAL FIRE by Marcel Schwob
              Translated by Kit Schluter
              “They were unaware of faults.”
              Well, please don’t tell me that all literature triangulated — such as by this inverse version of Lord Byron’s Darkness poem, Schwob’s short powerful prose piece from over a hundred years ago — is not the ultimate gestalt of humanity’s stay or story on this planet. We just need to complete that gestalt and send it somewhere else as soon as possible, before it is too late, on a memory firestick. Also it is a moving account of the Agra Askan young couple reaching some possible coastal salvation, a couple withstanding what we need to withstand today, our having by now reached the Schwob point. But the gestalt of literature, or of self, is never complete? Hopefully.

             

            Interzone #282 – Black Static #70

            $
            0
            0

            Interzone #282 – Black Static #70

             
            456335B3-DCFD-45CA-ADE2-6ABDA61D1B42
            TTA PRESS 2019
            My previous reviews of this publisher: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tta-press-interzone-black-static/
            Stories by Storm Humbert, Erica L. Satifka, N.A. Sulway, Timothy Mudie, Gregor Hartmann, Kristi DeMeester, Ralph Robert Moore, Steven J. Dines, Jack Westlake, Cody Goodfellow, Steven Sheil, Natalia Theodoridou.
            When I read these stories, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…

            15 thoughts on “Interzone #282 – Black Static #70

            1. BLACK STATIC

              .
              I WRITE YOUR NAME by Ralph Robert Moore
              “Only you and I know about that.”
              I consider myself to be a long-seasoned reader of RRM fiction. No mean feat, to have read so much red meat of fiction, culinary plagues as recipes of sex, soft cock or uncooked hard, or rare, and shape-shifting almost on a whim. This RRM needs handling with care, possibly the reddest rarest meat yet. Take my advice, you probably read this story in a previous reincarnation sometime in the future, but you won’t remember you were actually once part of it as the parsley or cilantro. Seriously, you must let it all flow over you as you read, don’t worry too much about things you will later understand in a different life, don’t be fazed, keep your eyes close to the paper of the pages, as I just did, as I always do with RRM fiction, without your glasses on, if possible, the page numbers here conveniently large enough to read them without glasses. The words themselves WILL soak in, regardless. If I tell you more, it will spoil it. Especially about Mr Eye Hand. Don’t peek ahead. This is probably RRM now coming into your room barking, as you finish reading it.
              “It was like he had fitted together the border of a jigsaw puzzle, and now just had to fill in the big pile of interior pieces.”
              My previous interior pieces of RRM: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/ralph-robert-moore/
            2. A CROWN OF LEAVES by Kristi DeMeester
              “All that melancholy wrapped up in melody…”
              An exercise in retrieving Proustian memory with all five senses. About narrator Opal’s older sister Maribel, their missing Mama, Massachusetts pines, eating RRM’s raw meat (brained by a rock) because there was nothing to cook it in, and Opal’s refusal “to acknowledge how my mouth has flooded with the taste of something growing.” To complement that taste, a powerful tactile, olfactory, auditory, visual trip back to their girlhood home of surrounding trees to find their Mama, to both absolve and solve the eponymous mystery of Mama. As a perhaps wild aside on my part, The Crown has an older and younger sister, too. The former loved music, I guess. The latter became a queen. All abandoned palaces are dark, their rooms shrunk smaller? Beyond any memory’s sixth sense.
              My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/kristi-demeester/
            3. PENDULUM by Steven J. Dines
              “a story that can never be unwritten”
              My review of it also a stream of consciousness, “connected moments”, yet I knew straightaway, confirmed by all of it, a genuine classic use of the pendulum as trope, and more, the marriage, broken, the bullied birth-marred son with a different name to whom the marriage gave birth’s broken waters, via ventouse, all streamed or narrated in staccato thoughts by the caring mother here, the boy broken finally by an inset screen side-glance from his estranged father in a computer game called Fortnite, or one like it, though, Fortnite is mentioned explicitly here in this Dines as well as a “golden ticket”, in contrast to the crown of leaves — an observation streamed or factored alternately into and from my personal faith in the synchronicity of literature, because the world news is today full of a boy winning a million dollars playing this game competitively! I had never heard of it till today! A fact now so ironically relevant to this story, which you will realise when you read it. And half an hour ago I happened to mention Fortnite in another review, one of Tolstoy, here, before reading this Dines potential masterpiece, yes, let’s call it what it is, not potential at all, but a masterpiece. As with real-time conclusions about life, they are only temporary pause points towards another conclusion. The gestalt is never reached. It has grown to be realised like that even as I write it down in my own streaming, but I have hidden it away in the lower body of this paragraph so that, as inspired by this story, it will be missed by most of those who only read, if at all, just the absolute ends of all my reviews. And like the pendulum of text, the most important part is possibly at the pause point between falling and rising again in the opposite direction, the swings and roundabouts of fartherhood (sic), never to be unwritten nor unbirthed. “We scream when they come into this world, we scream when they go out.”
              My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/steven-j-dines/
              • “It is an inverted pendulum, prone to oscillations of ever-increasing magnitude. If we can only keep the pendulum vertical, there is no need for subsequent correction.”
                – from the part of the Chiang Exhalation book that I reviewed today, a book earlier mentioned in the Westlake entry below.
            4. GLASS EYES IN PORCELAIN FACES by Jack Westlake
              “She exhales.”
              I am currently reading Chiang’s new collection ‘Exhalation’, Chiang’s ‘feel’ of fiction seeming to be a suitably oblique backdrop to this intriguingly disorientating story about a man who cumulatively sees the commuters around him and others, appearing to have doll-like porcelain faces edged up to the surrounding flesh. There is an OCD feel to this situation. He tries with his fingers, with some difficulty, to pry one face off a homeless man… His wife stays immune at first, but everyone, including his coworkers in the Ligottian-like office, are otherwise oblivious of their own porcelain faces. Or are they? The ending stays with you.
              Cf the Wordplague in this author’s Pomegranate story. And as a further aside, based on my research, the connection of the cowrie shell that gave porcelain its name and the pig is a perceived resemblance of the shell opening to the exposed outer genitalia of pigs. The pigs as men as in George Orwell? The barking dog as self and sexual-culinary dining references in the RRM story above (and in his other fiction), I feel, are psychologically associated with these pink ‘masks’ in Westlake. And the ventouse’s prising out in the Dines Pendulum. She exhales.
              My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/jack-westlake/
            5. MASSAGING THE MONSTER by Cody Goodfellow
              “…the junctions of the ribcage, to loosen each gritted rictus of intercostal muscle, like prying loose the jaws of a defiant dog.”
              Jocasta recognises her massagee for what or who he is, some erstwhile cruel dictator now old. Not exactly does she chiropractice on him, delving within the most exquisitely imaginable description by Goodfellow of such a process you are ever likely to meet in any literature, but this is more than just chiropractice: it is also akin to Westlake’s prying off of flesh-embedded porcelain masks…. “a deep-tissue technique” as part of Dines’ ventouse … to find RRM’s dog within, while digging amid the tiny flickering-black crosses like the ants in an anthill of letters from words, coming from his being, each to tell of a past sin, including one sin personal to Jocasta. The “flattening lungs”, too, of Exhalation…
              I personally imagined the POTUS under her potent fingers.
              My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/cody-goodfellow/
            6. THE TOUCH OF HER by Steven Sheil
              “as though a smaller mouth were growing out of the ruins of the larger one.”
              “But his house was the other direction from the direction in which he was running and the thought of turning around […] was too much to face.”
              …those and the rocking of the train, combined with “some massive, undulating organism, just a muscle or a tendon, interlocked” with all of us, give due vibe to the rest of the preceding context of other stories as well as to its own story’s preceding obsessions, as we are made to empathise logically and compellingly with Mark — helped by incredibly well-written, if matter-of-fact, passage after passage of the text. You, too, become obsessed, like Mark, with a waitress in a café, with his jealousy of another man’s attention to her. And Mark stalking her with your own felt justifiability, his triggering of some other items of mayhem, towards that gestalt or organism, one single touch by you on a single human being evoking a massive touch of today’s, albeit polarised, organism around and upon you. To frequent our soul even more frequently, like mass strobing pendulums at each of our pause points?
              Massively powerful.
              My previous review of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/steven-sheil/
            7. THE SUMMER IS ENDED AND WE ARE NOT SAVED by Natalia Theodoridou
              “, their young first coming out of wombs deformed – a human mouth on a foal, eggs filled with ashes, a lamb being born weighing much more than it should…”
              A tantalising short coda to this Black Static’s recurring pendulum, beads, cherries, a series of the small back rooms, a man with his latest girl (the narrator), moving between the communities and the blights they or, rather, he arguably causes, but always with hope between. We all have our own small rooms. A crown of leaves; he comes and always leaves.
              (Cf Tem’s ‘small room’ that I read a day or so ago here)
              My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/natalia-theodoridou/
              The end of my review of these stories. There is much else in Black Static.
              Interzone stories will follow in due course.
            8. INTERZONE

              .
              VERUM by Storm Humbert
              “I wanted to access a real-time scanner so I could record the mix working on my brain.”
              This is the real-time story of the duel of mixes created by two drug-pushers, like disc jockeys used to do with mixes of music, still do, perhaps — a sophisticated exploration of creating capsule lives with special mixes of their brand of the eponymous substance, worming into you. Verging and uniquely extrapolating upon my preternaturally synchronous reading of Chiang’s new collection here. Philosophical dilemmas and dubious motives, as we ponder the possibility of reliving such lives as a prelude to a fulfilled death. 05F0CBA0-C998-451F-8853-F97790C948EDThe magic of the moment expunging the misery of real-time. A gestalt to be worked at. As I do. But did I read this, or did I dream it, or did I actually live it for real till the very edge of its black hole? The fireflies and coyotes et al. The characters of the two drug-pushers, and their interface of motives, are compellingly told. Part of me understood it, part of me didn’t. I wonder which part wrote this review! At each. pause point of the pendulum of mixes. The smells come first (better exhale, instead). Déjà vu, if at all, always too late. And not even one dragon sneaked in.
            9. CAN YOU TELL ME HOW TO GET TO APOCALYPSE? by Erica L. Satifka
              “She’s completely gray and totally dead. Even more so than before.”
              This has a brilliant plot germ with many clever ideas of a favourite children’s TV series being kept going as a morale booster at the world’s endgame (because of a gruesome virus) – by keeping the original children alive even when they are dead. The characterisation, even at this short length, is believable. Far superior to robots or avatars, ‘Open Sesame’, a new form for this real-time review of an on-line world as revivified flesh still rudimentarily with its erstwhile mind? This should have been a novel entitled GUMDROP ROAD, one that might be/have been even greater than – and uniquely different from – Ishiguro’s Never Let Me Go.
              My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/erica-l-satifka/
            10. Possible plot spoilers.
              THE FROG’S PRINCE; or, IRON HENRY by N.A.Sulway
              “From woman to frog to man.”
              Atrazine frogs and iron deposits in rivers … this is a tantalising pre-Raphaelite visionary fairy story, a Verum journey, too, plus a steeped post-death story by Satifka’s weasel virus, frog to Prince, a Proustian memory where memories are involuntary muscle twitches, Marienbad hotel to cheap take-away restaurant, transgender another journey of self’s orientation. Not fighting fantasy, but fantasy fighting, alongside which we choose our own path to faithfulness, whatever else impinges. They are not plot spoilers, because the sheer reading experience outweighs whatever is seen to be in it. Different things by different readers. Some things the same.
              My 2015 review of Nike Sulway’s Rupetta: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2015/02/20/rupetta-n-a-sulway/
            11. THE PRINCESS OF SOLOMON POND MALL by Timothy Mudie
              “‘I do not eat,’ the robot says.”
              The Judgement of Solomon stretches here tantamount to Solomon himself being the robot split in two, rather than the disputed baby who, being split, would become two dead babies as in Satifka’s Gumdrop Road — a robot to be shared or split between those who use him and Kaya who begins to love him. Kaya who has started involuntarily vanishing the real people or real animals she sees in her daily life, simply by seeing them. And, so, she is a given this robot with one large facemask eye that eventually turns into a face with two eyes, a robot like our Alexa, except its name to be addressed is Mr No-Name not Alexa. A telling fable for those of us today who sometimes feel they are being spied on by the robots who serve us. Meanwhile, I extrapolate that to vanish a whole enemy army in one fell swoop would first need the splitting of an atom. A serum as venom.
              My previous review of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/timothy-mudie/
            12. HEAVEN LOOKS DOWN ON THE TOMB by Gregor Hartmann
              “Wrong move. It reminded him she’d witnessed weakness. Dr Wong’s anger returned.”
              Heaven in the title is our moon and the tomb is Earth. Far future novelette where colonies on Luna send missions of Collectors to the overbearing heat and heavy gravity of Earth, where small heights are dizzy anxieties (“There was a collective sigh”, or exhalation?), Collectors with bugs in their guts (“crapping on command”) as scientific experiments in themselves, a group graded into a pecking order of chemical enforced intelligences, or lack of. Several conspiracies, germ weapons and spies of science and control between Luna and Earth, with here developed characters, a main woman protagonist, including one or two characters whom we identify with or recognise that we don’t identify with. A consuming narrative and I enjoyed it, despite not being the sort of SF that normally appeals to me. And it was Dr Wong I somehow identified with most, but I don’t think that was intended! Him and “the fogger.” The ‘philosophical dilemmas and dubious motives’ of Verum, too — again serum as venom? Someone else’s overflowing jockstrap, notwithstanding.
              My previous review of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2018/09/21/interzone-277/
            13. FiGen: A Love Story

              by Kristi DeMeester
              “You were already asleep when it popped up, and I was deep in a trashy Internet hole, following link to link with stories about absolutely nothing, and there it was.”
              Yes, there it was, actually a very engaging and compelling love story or well written chick lit – with a tinge of SF – a story that I can imagine being published anywhere, and duly awarded for what it is, a great story with a great idea. Involving well-characterised tastes in love and sex. And an internet’s intervention. And an academic world portrayed with unique words said to be spilling from students’ fingers. Culinary matters associated with sex, too. And, yes, a crown of peonies symbolising a reprise of this review’s identified meta-pendulum?
              “Always, you were the ghost sleeping in my body.”
              “You disappeared behind a book, as you so often did,”
              My previous reviews of this author: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/tag/kristi-demeester/
              The end of my review of these stories. There is much else in Black Static and Interzone in addition to their fiction.

              Middle England – Jonathan Coe

              $
              0
              0
               

              31 thoughts on “Middle England – Jonathan Coe”

              1. Pages 3 to 14
                Style, immaculate, and with a stylish long paragraph here and there to give it umph! All I remember of Coe. The characters building believably.
                We start at a funeral where talk is of Gordon Brown calling a lady voter ‘bigoted’, speaking this on a secret microphone he forgot he was wearing for TV. Seems apt I received my first Bluetooth electronic thingie today when I also decided to start yesterday evening reading this book slowly. And Boris and Jeremy H had their last Brexit leadership hustings happened also.
                See this earlier review that concerned Brexit and the condition of our Middle England: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/01/30/this-wounded-island-j-w-bohm/

              2. —> Page 22
                “…’People are getting angry, really angry,’ even if they could not have explained why, or with whom.”
                And a most moving scene alongside a folk song on an iPod dock…
                “Adieu to old England, adieu”

              3. Pages 23 – 32
                October 2010
                “‘Fictionalising Life; Living in Fiction’. What does it mean?”
                The characters widen and deepen, in the world of literary cosmopolitanism but amid the tensions of what one can say or cannot say, and even the POTUS recently in real-time used the expression mentioned here (such as ‘Go back to where you come from!’), mentioned here as a then 2010 pent-up, mainly unspoken, but sometimes spoken, expression in our Middle England, our Middle Earth. And UKIP is also mentioned in this section of this our ‘Fiction’ in question, as written by Coe.
                And talking about kippers, Boris waved a pre-packed one to an audience on our different Isle of Man only a few days ago in real-time! He wrongly blamed the EU, but he still made his populist point!


              4. —> Page 50
                “…reading out some of the jokes from the crackers, but they felt lumpen, with all the sparkle of random quotations from one of the gloomier Ingmar Bergman films.”
                As we progress through 2010, we learn more of the Rose Garden with Cameron and Clegg, then a fine witty portrait of a seminar for those whom had been caught speeding on English roads, romantic touches, and a family Christmas in 2010 where we speculate on how in the good old days (1970s?) we all cohered nicely around the telly watching the same programme. (My own good old days are arguably the 1950s!)
                Here, today, in my own real time of 2019, a British flagged ship has been abducted by the Iranians, thus threatening a world war, and Boris is due to become our PM next Wednesday….

              5. —> Page 68
                “…a plan to create a pan-European state…”
                We’re in January 2011, now. A particular loco genius-loci of a garden centre, one with a performance area. England a world of “harmless cranks.” (And argumentative clowns!) Yet, they are far from harmless in 2019, I guess! Anyway with a proposed book of photographs — (compare and contrast a similar book I linked to at the beginning of this review, a book of photographs by Böhm, with my thread about it continued here, as linked by the Injuries of Time and Brexit ones) — we have the prophecy of such harmlessness turning into a more insidious form of perceived supremacy. Kalergi! Well, meanwhile we continue have the ‘nice’ characters building nicely, including a rather prudish withdrawing at any sign of sex: “and they moved on to other things.”
                Today, in real time, the Chancellor of the Exchequer resigned on the Marr Sunday Show, but not actually resigning till next Wednesday! The Iranian crisis continues. Was the Foreign Secretary asleep at the wheel while fighting the Tory leadership battle with Boris? Anything but the Marxist Labour Party getting their hands on the levers of power, I think someone else said.

              6. —> Page 84
                We learn that Pushkin and Dumas are black European writers, how to play the number plate game, of the death of Amy Winehouse, and about the riots of 2011.
                Bereavement and rhubarb crumble, too.
                Today, in 2019, I deem politics to be at their weirdest ever! But do we always tend to think that chaos accretes in geometric progression rather than what it really does: i.e. simply waxing and waning?

              7. —> Page 93
                Powell’s rivers of bloods spotted rising.
                Signs of the future wall between us already being built in 2011…
                “Why a sweet shop? Why a sweet shop of all things?”
                “, all the familiar landmarks of modern England. It was hard, at that moment, to see the world as a dreadful place.”
                Today, in an hour, we shall know who is to be our new PM. It’s, so far, all over our screens in a scrabble of swallowed shrieks amid highly strung interviews and resignations.

              8. —> Page 106
                “everything there is to know about the use of the stream of consciousness in the works of Dorothy Richardson,”
                And thinking of Boris’s accession to the premiership today as he kisses the Queen’s hand. Because when you are driving a car, every decision you make changes the rest of your life – and everything else perhaps. Including all others. Wedding parties. An old man’s tipsy chatting up techniques. The aftermath of the riots and Dave’s part in it. (Dave, a previous premier, first mover and last. As we all are.)
                Yours, Baron Brainbox, your real-time pilgrimage representative for the day. x

              9. In view of what happened in London yesterday, I happened to read today this sentence by Lauren Elkin:
                “I sipped my coffee and imagined the Brexiteers swaddled like babies, slotted into an army of prams pushed by a million Boris Johnsons in bloomers and bonnets.”
                @LaurenElkin

              10. —> Page 114
                79DF2A6E-7E8A-4A2E-B45C-E66B1702437D
                That is the only chunk I will take out of this book, not because it is the only bit worth reading, it isn’t, but because it makes me understand something about this book that was previously impossible to understand. Something too oblique to nail down in my review today. And I enjoyed this 2012 scene where the late middle-aged author of the novel described in this passage has some of his friends in a pub going over this novel and whittling it down to a core readable novel, to the background singing of Shirley Bassey, Kylie Minogue and Elton John celebrating the Diamond Jubilee.

              11. —> Page 128
                We follow Sophie to, of all things, an Alexandre Dumas convention in Marseille. She randomly follows the French genius-loci city along random streets, like many protagonists in my concurrent tour of We’ll Never Have Paris, as if written specially for someone like me. Updike and Milhaud, notwithstanding. Her extra-marital fling or whatever it was, also notwithstanding. Where sex is now taken almost beyond the pale of bashfulness, but not quite. All beautifully done. Non-didactic fiction supreme, beyond this book’s blurbed pale, too.
                Meanwhile, in my own real-time, I think something significant happened yesterday, hardly noticed by the news reporters. Puritan Steve Baker refused to become one of Boris’s ministers.
                Gloomsters and Doomsters alike.
                Thanks to my Facebook friends, I’m a Gloom Star, I’m a Rock Star (Bowie?)

              12. —> Page 139
                “Benjamin was alone in the mill house, sitting at the desk in his study, making cuts and revisions to his novel, while listening to a string quartet by Arthur Honegger.”
                There was a novelist recently taken to task, justifiably or not, for including a “Bach String Quartet” in his story. Anyone including one by Honegger, deserves a lot of respect. The existence of such a String Quartet must be implicit by such a choice. But that’s not really the point, as the point was that Benjamin was doing this and everyone else in this book was watching the opening ceremony of the London Olympics, in different places, with different interpretations and bringing different degrees of knowledge to each item. I found it satisfying to be reminded of this ceremony, its spectacle and its scope and the nature of each of its references. A pink pig, Mike Oldfield, Kenneth Branagh, Tim Berners-Lee (who made this on-line review possible, the gestalt nature of which is further inspired by the triangulation of coordinates by all the characters about the opening ceremony) and much more. And Boris, too, was in it as London Mayor, although that is not mentioned here. Or was he just in the closing ceremony? Later, Benjamin listens to the saxophonist Tony Coe. Any relation?
                Today, in real time, Boris made a speech about Northern Powerhouse.

              13. —> Page 158
                “St Paul’s Cathedral looked tiny and vulnerable from here, struggling to assert any kind of identity in the face of the modernist, Brutalist and post-modernist creations…”
                “We’re the String Quartet.”
                Sophie, as a lecturer, becomes part of a cruise ship’s entertainment squad. I wonder if the SQ will play Honegger, after being mistaken for the male strippers! There is also a grumpy novelist prepared only to give one reading from his book, and no discussion groups about writing. And the people on Sophie’s dining table seem pretty grey, and close to death. I had to laugh, because only a day or so ago our news in the real-time of 2019 was full of a mass riot by guests on a cruise ship. A political argument, I gather, sparked it off! And someone dressed as a clown. Now even more telling in view of this preternatural synchronicity with Coe’s Middle England?
                This book has its secret tongue in its obvious cheek, a sort of quilt of ironies unique to what is being written here, I feel.
                My oldest friend told me just now that I might have missed a Boris reference by Benjamin about being at university together. Either I missed it, or my friend has already read it ahead of me in the book by getting to it first. The story of my life!

              14. —> Page 179
                “…Sibelius’s house close to Lake Tuusula, culminating in a performance of FINLANDIA at the local music academy. And that evening, they set sail for St Petersburg.”
                The cruise continues and concludes, with references to the accretion of thoughts in Middle England folk, ironically out here on the open ocean, thoughts of unfairness (in whatever shape of truth or fiction, prejudice or sincere belief) caused by all the shades of minorities back home. And other witty or wry moments. There is also a sort of tontine process among the human constituents on Sophie’s dining table involving diminuendo by death! Appropriately, the earlier mention of Sibelius reminded me of the fact that he generally stopped producing music in his last thirty years of life, an astonishingly long decline commonly referred to as “The Silence of Järvenpää”.
                We now leap to 2015, where Benjamin is in the Garden Centre admiring his new novel in published form, albeit published as a favour of friendship. He also meets his oldest friend out of the blue, this friend now coming out of his disguise acting the rôle of Baron Brainbox… one of two competing clowns amid “quivering hatred and malevolence.” It seems incredibly strange that I mentioned a clown yesterday above in quite a different but telling context.
                And today in 2019, Boris Brainbox goes to Scotland, cap in hand, to meet Nicola Sturgeon and Ruth Davidson!

              15. —> Page 201
                “Solid opening sentence. Bit predictable, perhaps. But he would press on.”
                Talk of the 2015 General Election. A bacon sandwich. Remember that? Dave planning an ‘advisory’ in/out EU Referendum. Other more private in/out things. And young people thinking older ones are too binary. Wait till Twitter really kicked in later, I say! After the Brexit referendum, which I presume lies ahead of me in this book as part of its plot. By the way, in the current pages, did anyone have such foresight to warn those advising Dave about the drawbacks in holding such a Referendum in view of what we now know happened later? Seemed a bit preternatural to me! Only God the omniscient author, errr, knows everything. And if I told you here what happens now with Benjamin’s published novel, I would be accused of being a book reviewer breaking trust with that omniscience…. life is one long plot spoiler, I guess, with everyone anticipating the pitfalls that they simply KNOW are coming down the track. Life is too realistic, I also guess. Bit predictable.
                Meanwhile, today, Boris goes to Wales. Did the Famous Five ever go there?

              16. —> Page 221
                The psychogeography of “Deep England”, with references to the characters playing golf, a hankering after the 1950s, fox-hunting, Elgar or Tolkien, and many other names in traditional and semi-modern English literature and music that also happen to appeal to me. But am I hankering, too? Beyond the ‘tyranny of political correctness’? 564107FA-375A-4468-8A4D-D9A476C44ED8Part of me does, admittedly. While the other part of me hankers for an endemic breaking of rules, here emblemised by the words to Blake’s Jerusalem. And Benjamin is interviewed by a young lady about his novel, an eye-opener for him, I feel. And I reach the bit where he was with Boris at university, but didn’t know him, as Boris was the type not to mix with grammar school boys (like me.) Today, meanwhile, Boris goes to Stormont, and Steve Bannon — Boris’s, Nigel’s and Donald’s soulmate spur — is interviewed on radio, whereby he says we have seen nothing yet regarding Brexit: we are about to enter what he describes as the RED ZONE.

              17. —> Page 254
                “‘I suppose a lot of things happened in the world between the thirties and seventies. A lot changed. Maybe not so much since.’”
                But what about the tweetstorms, the Social Justice Warriors portrayed here regarding a slip of the tongue about Munch to a transgender person… Meanwhile, a glimpse of flirting as a means to ask someone how you think Dave’s forthcoming EU Referendum will go, which reminds me, I must mention the hilarious – and poignant – renewal of sexual activities by two fifty-somethings in these pages, a brilliant sex scene (beyond bashfulness) with Benjamin (recently shafted with out of context quotes by that interview girl) meeting up with an old girl friend from schooldays, a possibly far-fetched sex scene involving an entrance to Narnia, the Devil’s Doorbell and the mistaken identity of a candle. Not so far-fetched, though, is someone wanting to hold THAT Referendum! A true fiction, that. And what happened afterwards.
                I mentioned earlier about a part of me wanting to break rules, why another part of me hankered after tradition. Well, it’s a choice you make regarding what rules you break, and what rules you don’t break. Mine to be broken are most often artistic rules. But these sometimes become part of a Venn diagram with more important things. But importance, who deems what has it and what doesn’t? And today, more billions of of our hard-taxed pounds are ear-marked by Sajid Javid (the first Chancellor whose name rhymes) for the latter half of ‘Deal, or No Deal’. Bring back Noel Edmonds, I say. I used to enjoy that show. Transgressive maybe to have enjoyed it, but the boxes never lied.

              18. —> Page 263
                “Everything’s a bit scary, when you get to my age, because you know what’s waiting for you, just around the corner.”
                …and that’s not just death!
                Movingly wry scenes of Benjamin taking his fading Dad to the site of the Longbridge car plant where he used to work. Now selling women’s underwear, wimpy salads, et al, as the new production lines.
                This book writes about such rewriting, as I myself remain “a quiet, introverted writer, as much preoccupied with his inner imaginative universe as with the world around him.” Well, at least that part of me, still fighting the battle for my own gestalt! Who’s laughing loudest, though, something in my head asks me.
                And who is laughing at whom, today? The anti-Brexit Liberals/ Greens etc. won the bye election of Brecon and Radnorshire against the same Tory man who had stood down in disgrace to cause the bye election in the first place! And has anyone noticed the Brexit Party’s votes when added to those of the Tories mean the Brexiteers would have won. None of it makes much sense. None of it ever will. Past the tipping-point, well, at least, I am.

              19. —> Page 278
                ‘“What happens if we leave the EU?” “What happens if Donald Trump becomes US President?” You live in a fantasy world, you people.’
                Much forced dialogue about politics and its people (including Dave and Jeremy) in early 2016, and the then-approaching Brixit Referendum. No plot spoilers, though, in any of my reviews, so none in this one, even though we know the ending already!
                More plot business with Benjamin and his old school friend who acts as a clown. Prejudice does not necessarily mean that whatever you are actually prejudiced against or for makes you justifiably or unjustifiably prejudiced?
                Yesterday, Boris went to the damaged dam in Derbyshire. A dam that is a metaphor for Brixit itself? Brix out of the walls, as everything is sold on-line.

              20. —> Page 298
                Stroke damage for a character in these pages, and this reminds me of what I said about today’s dam above. Someone else on TV today also said it about the dam being a metaphor for Brixit, so I assume they must be following this review, while the 2016 Referendum approaches in this book’s own real-time, along with Obama’s end-of-the-queue statement, and Dave and George’s ‘project fear’ (the approach of one’s own inevitable”e death, following a likely stroke, being a brand of project fear?), and Dave also says Brixit will cause World War Three! Well, it still might! Not necessarily that that eventuality is as a result of direct cause-and-effect but rather by the power of Jungian synchronicity in the scheme of things that World War Three follows Brixit as night follows day. I prefer RADIO Three. Anyway, it seems clear to me that Brixit actually CAUSED Trump!
                Sophie still grapples with her ‘gardening leave.’

              21. —> Page 311
                “One half of the country seemed to have become fiercely hostile towards the other.”
                Politics, even in June 2016, is dividing family and friends, days before the actual Referendum, with Farage standing in from of that infamous poster, and Jo Cox being assassinated, plus there are genuine factual complications making it difficult to decide, yet it has often since become (or it was already?) an all-prevailing vision or religion, nothing else penetrating these complications. As an inferred aside, what is the difference between nationalism and patriotism? Only fiction can penetrate such things?
                Still, life and death and their sorrows can divide family and friends, too, as great novels of fiction generally attest, as this particular novel also attests here in these pages, as well as an ironic or absurdist portrait of the times, an approach that can shed even more light. Not didactic so much as disarming.
                I intend to continue my observations on this page, even after finishing the Coe novel, until Brixit actually happens at the end of October.
                Yesterday, Dominic Cummings spit out his tea in laughter when he announced that it is now too late for Parliament to stop No Deal.

              22. —> Page 320
                We leap to September 2017. References here again to Jo Cox, an incident over a year before that, and the then more recent Parsons Green bombing, and we follow two of the main characters, brother and sister, as they neatly arc into the wind the respective ashes of their Mum and Dad from off Beacon Hill. Touchingly to the sound of The Lark Ascending by Vaughan Williams, a composer who I also feel is a fine representative of this island nation, and one of my favourite pieces of music, too.
                In oblique connection, another happening in our own real-time — and I make no judgement on it other than to feel its seriousness and sadness — a few days ago a 17 year old boy seemed gratuitously to throw a (for him, disconnected) six year old French boy off a high level storey of the Tate Modern gallery of absurd and conceptual art towards the ground below…
                Something absurdist in the wind. Something tragic, too.

              23. —> Page 334
                After visiting a vaginal operation patient, Sophie ponders her counsellor saying, after talk of marriage break-up these days involving at least a bit of over-roasting of the Brixit, “As if the referendum wasn’t about Europe at all. Maybe something more fundamental and personal was going on. Which is why this might be a difficult problem to resolve.”
                And there is talk later by two men in a coffee shop, coffee shops with skinny lattes that beset all our town centres and antique buildings, though this one has no latte, I recall — talk of Cameron’s epiphany with a garden shed, and the beautifully, almost frighteningly, poignant breakdown by one of these talking coffee shop men into a great big government in-the-know WE’RE FUCKED rant… this man soon to be off on a trip in a hot air balloon as the tail end absurdism of that little quiet chat having become quite so loud in the coffee shop!
                And later Benjamin’s meatily paragraphed soliloquy in another coffee shop, if my ageing mind can recall correctly, a theme and variations upon a line from Fielding’s ‘Amelia’, and about his ‘inner emigrants’ mindset and the Bullingdon Club conspiracy of ‘cunts’!
                Below is my erstwhile Fb post, not this book’s!


              24. —> Page 361
                “Charlie was positively excited about being immortalized in Benjamin’s next work of fiction.”
                As no doubt Cameron et al will be negatively excited!
                And has the 2017 General Election been airbrushed? Or did I miss it somewhere? Or did it never happen? Concurrently reading an Ian McEwan novel (here) where the Falklands War seems to have a different ending! Is this Coe novel also a SF one?
                This bit of the Coe is about an oldest and best friend inadvertently writing better fiction than the serious writer half of that friendship!
                And where does Federico Lorca fit in? Jim’ll Brix It as a sort of Blood Wedding? “The world was changing now, things were spinning out of control in unpredictable ways,…” it says.
                “Our central argument is that the various and disparate forms of discontent which led 51.9 % of voters to vote Leave must not be allowed to fade away…”
                Coe quotes this from a leaked document.
                But not necessarily as much as that when the number who voted Leave is applied the total number of potential voters who could care and/or understand enough about such an important matter? And, anyway, in most organisations, they generally need a two-thirds vote to change any status quo!

              25. —> end
                We leap to April 2018 and thereafter to the end of September that year within a slice of fiction time now ended, often airbrushed like SF but also too too real, in illuminatingly absurdist rather than constrictively polarised terms about the Brexit baby, that shrieking knot of hysteria or keening pitifulness/ pitilessness of once genuine passion, still being born, as well as this book’s own spoiler-free yet contrastive real baby in its last line. Fiction is the only place where real babies are born, for good or ill. Must be caught speeding one day! The game of chance.
                From the Leave climes of Hartlepool to France to teach a new Alexandre beyond Dumas, and many people still remembering that Enoch Powell speech from donkey’s years ago, reconciliations and continued recriminations, marital and otherwise, the missed games of chance of erstwhile Marseille, the hounding out of those who appear not one of us, must “keep that anger burning” for those who now believe in the ‘will of the people’ as part of their Brexit ‘wet dream’, the prevailing audit trail of scorched earth policies since 1979, nostalgia for the old school days and the buildings we once frequented, even one old teacher still sitting there in the staff room as if in a ghost story…
                “Darkness was creeping rapidly over the playing fields.”
                ======================
                Boris’s playing fields again? Today, in our own real-time, Dominic Cummings, a name to watch, says that they will unconstitutionally or constitutionally diarise any general election date for fractionally after Halloween, a witching hour to do or die. A million to one chance, a new lottery for Noel to run. It was he who hosted its first night back in the nineties. Gove is the first four letters of government. A game of chance indeed. Speeding towards go slow.
                end

                Any further reports on the political situation will continue here: https://nullimmortalis.wordpress.com/22845-2/


                    
               

              Out of the Dark – Steve Rasnic Tem

              $
              0
              0


              Out of the Dark – Steve Rasnic Tem


              76FDE365-ACDC-490B-924F-E6B9D0F57DD0.
              A STORYBOOK OF HORRORS
              Crossroad Press 2018 (Centipede Press 2016)
              My previous reviews of Steve Rasnic Tem: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/steve-rasnic-tem/
              My previous review of a Centipede Press book, Singularity and Other Stories by Melanie Tem: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2017/03/07/singularity-and-other-stories-melanie-tem/
              When I read this book, my thoughts will appear in the comment stream below…

              94 thoughts on “Out of the Dark – Steve Rasnic Tem”

              1. The little essay – OPENING THE STORYBOOK – by the author at the beginning of this book is a perfect expression of what I have been feeling vicariously from this author since starting the seemingly endless journey into his work. I wish I could quote it all here, but short of that, I shall quote nothing from it.
                BEDTIME STORY
                “Every so-called “scary” story he could think of was one he didn’t want to put into the ears of this precious little girl.”
                A man has a child relatively late in life, following the children he had who have already grown up. A precious, precarious little daughter. She wants a scary story from her Dad and ends up precociously telling him one instead to prove how scary stories can be.
                A Tem gem, of course. One that has now reached me late in my own life, almost too late in my life. A story from perhaps the only Black Static I did not review in the last ten years or so.

              2. OLD MONSTERS

                =================================
                I happened to read and review the next story five days ago in another book as follows…
                *
                VINTAGE DOMESTIC
                “Early in their marriage his wife had told him that there was this history of depression in her family. That’s the way members of the family always talked about it: the sadness, the melancholy, the long slow condition.”
                Remarkability upon remarkability in this book, amassing, accreting, extrapolating here unbearably, as it were, from a family of husband, wife, daughters, son, via dysfunction towards a deadpan cannibalism, as I read it, a behaviour bordering on inter-familial sex acts, just to survive. Even some of the similes are dysfunctional, “like ancient, lesbian mops.” No smiles, though. The delivery keeps coming at you, whatever otherwise it might say.

              3. Another of the few (remarkably few!) stories in this book that I have read before, reviewed only five days ago as follows…
                *
                GRANDFATHER WOLF
                “Grandpa, do you think if the time ever comes for me, I can do what needs to be done?”
                A touching, oblique, deadpan portrait of a little girl with her gradddad, as joined by common skills in pencil drawings and the ability to lop off dangers, to let art itself be the judge between predator and prey. Leaf-trodden nature, too. He saw, she saw, leapt or pelt though windows; be economical with truth, I infer, infur.

              4. THE UNMASKING
                “He made his face as stiff as possible, thinking as he had since high school that if he just made his face into a mask that no one would notice him.”
                You can have phantom limbs, but can you have a long chain of phantom faces one inside the other like Proustian selves? We follow Andrew as a striking study in good intentions veiled or filtered through a monstrous self-image. His rescued damsel in distress, family-abused and pregnant by unknown father, a monster masked by womb, one wonders — and she has been offered by Andrew to stay in his home as a permanent safe house, a woman rescued but perhaps as unsafe as one of his peeled selves…

              5. 3DCAFBE3-9200-4D31-B359-A363435E099FEven a man who is pure in heart
                And says his prayers by night
                May become a wolf when the wolfs bane blooms
                And the autumn moon is bright
                — From ‘The Wolf Man’ (1941)
                SHAGGY DOG STORY
                “getting geezer gobbled.”
                I’m sure gettin good hawlin here! Lon Chaney, Jr again, and a remarkably hairless narrator born into a dysfunctionally hirsute family, or not so dysfunctional as Flannery’s gorilla I guess. Their rituals and biting initiations were beautifully expressed, and I laughed myself silly.
                “It’s like taking a busload of monkeys to a Mahler symphony—they might sit and listen, but they’d much rather be picking their noses.”
                I know the feeling.

              6. Bodies And Heads
                “People led secret lives, secret even from those closest to them.”
                As if heads are their own perceived strobing of synaesthesia or Parkinson’s, a hybrid between zombies for real and the mental virus that caused it, their refrain of “no no no” as if a bodily as well as vocal reaction to the world as we now know it, or as if this refrain is the direct current desperation of the author at facing what is necessarily compelled to be written and still more yet to be written in such gruesome and nightmare-wrenching detail. An author can’t stop writing when the autonomous need takes. Beyond even Wimsatt’s view of intentionality. Bodies IN heads.

              7. HAUNTED

                =================================
                517D8D2E-C1B3-4CB4-AEE6-23E451DAF6F8PHOTOGRAPH
                “He didn’t expect the photographer to understand—he merely took photographs.”
                I spent most of my family life when my children were small, complaining about people who took photographs – for the memories. I told them, memories should stay in the head. What a prig I once was! Those who see my Facebook posts know that I am now an avid photographer. But rarely of people, except an odd selfie. My photographs these days are more like frozen ‘happenings’ of object and place. I am the photographer featured in the above quote. But enough about me! This story is of a man finding a photo of his daughter when small, one he cannot remember taking, although in those days he was the only one using the camera, if he had a camera at all. I got confused but in a haunted way, as if the words became a mysterious happening, a blur as gestalt, with insidious implications.

              8. HOUSEWARMING
                “It was as if someone were holding on for dear life to the knobs within the cupboards, fighting her.”
                Judith moves into her new home, after a lifetime of associative fears with where she lived, and the tingling of things impinging, or structural or psychological resistance within settling. And her two cats, one black, one grey. A haunting story. Tem is well worth reading even at his most mediocre. His mediocre is most other writers’ best.

              9. Shadows On The Grass
                “He had acquired their grief.”
                A man who has no grief of his own, revisits places whereby he can take on the burdens of the tragic accident, even become complicit in it. Measure it, too.
                With perhaps no rhyme or reason to justify it, this tale of desensitised pain is the perfect coda to DAMAGE here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/05/10/trying-to-be-so-quiet-james-everington-2/#comment-15702, read and reviewed only a few minutes ago. I think my pattern of reviews does really begin to have worrying accretive links that cannot be explained, other than by the power of autonomous literature that nobody has tapped into before? It is literature to thank or blame, not me. And the shadows in the grass. Out of the dark. My photo yesterday: https://nullimmortalis.wordpress.com/2019/05/12/on-my-ramble-today/

              10. What Slips Away
                “But that’s what I mean. I want to make a name for myself. If I restore this house good enough, maybe somebody will remember me.”
                Not that I am into the legacy of self in property! My father always said that my D.I.Y was not Do it Yourself but Don’t Involve Yourself! Yet, this story with its settlements of time in brick and child and wife and the odd jobs that slough away into nicotine stains, the Mississippi as a giant River Tem, yet the latter is more important to me. A highly effective story of old age, memory, regret, false hopes, misjudged perm amnesias (auto correct) or permanencies now slipped away, and the coming sleepover with an old friend called Death. Bring a bottle.

              11. PASSING THROUGH
                “Tanglings and twistings and wreckings of people. Their voices together making a screech and a scream although individually none of them was screeching or screaming.”
                These stories together, as gestalt, screech and scream, but this story sort of does it on its own. A night shift cleaner with his mop at an airport where many pass through around him intent on their journeys, some already wearing overcoats for different climes from here, all with their backstories and race, including his own, and his own detachment, loneliness, past tragedies, and then a clutch of clothes gradually becomes a whole again: the onward march of humanity’s gestalt, intent to complete journeys after hiatus. Visions to stick. Unmoppable, unmappable, I guess.

              12. I read and reviewed the next story a couple of weeks ago as follows in the context of another collection…
                *
                MIRI
                “We remember people because of a daily changing gestalt—because of their ability to constantly look different than themselves.”
                Another substantive story that I would expect to be in literary journals, then anthologised to be studied in college as well as retaining the equally valuable cachet or éclat of the horror or weird fiction genres of literature. A man now in settled married life, with children and loving wife, but also in the fabricated puppet shows, as he sees them, as conjured by an ailment of inverse-synaesthesia amid a city’s light pollution and a perceived onset of colour blindness tinted, I infer, by amnesia. During those ailment moments he is dogged by a previous flame, the eponymous near-anorexic goth girl who once started a relationship with him by offering to model for the then young man’s painting. Or was she always to be present? It seemed telling when I discovered, relatively early on, that her name was short for MIRIam.

              13. LOVECRAFTIAN DENIZENS

                .
                Guardian Angels
                “When you can’t find the answers you leave empty spaces in the brain,” my father used to say. “And God knows what might try to crawl into those empty spaces and live.”
                A man – with the paternal angst of the Tem-themed books’ Gestalt – whose own father filled the empty spaces with Lovecraftian monsters, and now that he is a father himself he somehow thinks that creating Guardian Angels for his son Will would fill the spaces better. A frightening outcome, one for its own sake. Horror genre supreme.

              14. OUTSIDE
                “…each and every day there are things, vast and complicated things, which we miss.”
                A man whose wife dies of a form of cancer, described here in the most striking Lovecraftian way, as we reach into his mind as an outsider’s, in interface with his children, with his own eventual older age, his relationship with humanity and the sea. The encroachment of Otherness and Olders, and all this chimes with my own mindset, if not wholly. See my photos and thoughts of where I live near the sea as they chime back at this story. A significant experience of mutual synergy. The story as a discrete entity is a significant experience in itself.

              15. Waiting at the Crossroads Motel
                “He figured he got his body from his father, who he never knew, but he knew his father had been someone remarkable, because his body knew remarkable things.”
                When I was much younger in the 1960s, there was quite a popular long-running but creaky soap opera on UK’s Anglia TV called ‘Crossroads Motel’. The son of the manager originally walked upright but later he turned up in a wheelchair. I can’t remember whether that was in the story line or the actor had become disabled since starting the series. Probably both. But which caused which, I now wonder? Meanwhile, this story, yet another Tem gem, is far from creaky, but decidedly creepy, with the themes of an instinctively righteous father and children in horrific cross-contamination (but in which direction?), physical abuse upon his wife, and the cosmically potential prehensility of blood in those specially chosen, like him, I guess. Some of the guests at the motel, a church outing, or a slowly evolving Lovecraftian coven? A further theme and variations for those who once visited Hotel Deadfall, or vice versa?
                “, depending on the time of day and the position of the sun and the moon. So much depended on those relative positions, and the things that waited beyond, much more than most human beings were destined to know.”

              16. LEGENDS

                .
                Sleeping Ute
                “He didn’t know how old he was—he never could tell with Indians—but his face looked old, like a cracked block of clay.”
                This is Abner in earthy, sometimes drunken, interplay with an old Indian, where badinage easily became battering, more than just friendly battering, when strange instincts surrounding Abner and his mule Gracie came into Abner’s play with the Indian and his once sleeping alter ego legend. This is a story of hawling and holes and a Lafferty of earth’s core angles and misalignments. Instinctively inspiring stuff, I guess.
                “Abner started to say he was going to leave, bring the Ute that jar full right away, when the Ute’s legs shot down the hole dragging his belly, his arms, and even his big shoulders down into the darkness.”

              17. The Three Billy Goats Gruff
                “Johnny wondered sometimes if Father thought about those things—how hungry his sons were, and how large Benjamin was becoming, how strong.”
                Mother as brief experiment. She’s gone now. Her softness vanished. We’re inside the heads of the three sons, their hunger, the view changing between, them, but mainly the younger, not so much the eldest being fated as fatted up…
                The dysfunction literally weeps. We all know it lurks in all our families. Tem teaches what we need to know, so that we can know it, inveigh against it? Keep it in the fridge as part of our food? Hope it’s not a spoiler, but the troll trip-trapping on the dark stairs….(me dadward, or dadfrom, too?)
                “—at least their old dad had had some breakfast that morning—looked like something evolution had taken along too fast, making a bad botch of things. Made confused and stupid by it all. Didn’t understand his own body.”

              18. Adleparmeun
                “He remembered that day long ago when the shadow left his small body, escaping across the glittering plain of snow, not turning its bright eyes back even when he’d screamed.”
                This story struck me as beautifully written, hauntingly snowy with survivorship, Alaskan or Inuit or Indian hinterlands that reminded me of the earlier Ute story and much else concerning this man orphaned in Denver. But I am afraid it went over my head. It was more like music than anything I could grab hold of. Maybe that’s because, from here in the Uk, I did not fully understand it or had not concentrated enough. I sometimes get days like that.

              19. The Masque of Edgar Allan Poe
                “Trapped inside him like that, the heart sound was claustrophobic and desperate.”
                This is a wildly disturbing theme-and-variations on Kubrick’s ‘Eyes Wide Shut’, a story dealing with a mask, a socially inept man, and his self complexes, and clumsiness with girls, ironically with a slick sales talk as a different veneer, though, but then attending a Halloween party in the mask of Poe, a gradually face-embedding mask, heart pent up, waiting to burst out as with the inner eruptions in Melanie Tem’s Blood Moon, a theme-and-variations that becomes a Poe one instead of a Kubrick one, and a story that is still going on in my mind. A tell-tale heart, still beating,
                “Somehow he managed to escape, to run into a maze of dead walls, screaming a song grieving the loss of his buried, but familiar life.”

              20. The next story was read and reviewed before when in the Screaming Book of Horror…
                ==========================
                Jack and Jill
                “–how his dad had been in his cups when Jack were born, and how his mum died during the event. Some would say she were dead before the event.”
                A marvellous raw, nigh-Homeric dialect of a fiction gem, incorporating the local in Grudge End’s speech rhythms (the Grudge at this township’s End here being an ancient barrow full of ‘treasures’, J&J’s famous hill?) and incorporating Moore’s you/I-type Pronoun Horror – even inCORPOrating this book’s apparent central leitmotif when Jill’s own treasure is rifled from her own barrow. Loved it! (13 Oct 2012 – 9.00 am bst)

              21. OBSESSIONS

                .
                EACH DAY
                “Each day there is horror.”
                Hope that is not a spoiler. Flash fiction as an obsessive incantatory refrain of ‘each day…’, as a man suffers the anxieties and dangers of ordinary life should he leave his house each day, as he does, to survive, earn money, fill in endless forms, but even in sleep one endangers others. In dreams and writings that one sends out each day, as I do, trying each day for my diurnal dose of Tem, and yesterday trying to put a stop to it, by crystallising this review at the point I left it yesterday by means of frozen unchangeable print in a book of my entries, my book of days: http://www.lulu.com/shop/d-f-lewis/gestalt-real-time-reviews-of-steve-rasnic-tem/paperback/product-24113711.html
                My way of keeping the dangers at bay, but each day I find myself incapable of stopping what I do! Obsession, indeed.

              22. GOING NORTH
                “He’d even taken the ties he never wore, abandoned after he’d given up the law to drive heavy equipment.”
                A husband who replaces lawyering with hawling but it is really a blend of hard core and mere abstractions. And his wife, upon whom this story turns, equally expunges self in the hard core of a passage’s frozen rite northward, to somehow BOTH exorcise and exhume their dead daughter, who died of a wintry disease. She follows her own book of days, alongside the dates of earlier historic expeditions into the wild wastes of winter.
                “: Tweedsmuir, Leoville, Hay River, Yellowknife, but always with that nagging side trip to Emphysema. Emphysema, mysterious region of white and cold.”

              23. THE DOLL THIEF
                “At those times he is pleased to discover that a lonely person might still find solace in the company of the inanimate.”
                I wonder if this is the Tem story one fears the most, but if so why exhume and then showcase it in this book? It is a doll itself or, rather, a found-object ‘book’ in garbage with which its story starts. One I skewer with my review, deep into its belly. The projection of the animate from the inanimate, the eponymous protagonist’s guilt at the ‘daughters’ whom I also tantamount to skewered? The book he had with another? Whatever the case, this tale of a man and his dolls, his lovelies, his surrogate projections, is as worrying as any story can be. Yet one senses within it a moral that we all need to learn. To let imagination off the leash, let it emerge ‘out of the dark’, and see where it autonomously goes. Sometimes for good, sometimes for bad. Usually both, as one without the other’s comparison cannot possibly exist on its own.

              24. MYSTERIES OF THE COLON
                “…about how Americans, especially, didn’t pay enough attention to their colons, their colons were still pretty much a mystery to them, and as a result the consequences could be quite dire.”
                This American writer certainly knows how to look after his colon as well as his Oxford comma, I guess, viz:-
                “and peered at the cover of one: a crude drawing of a man with a long beard and turban”
                “the other background smells of the world: flowers and children’s sweat,”
                …till a small fart later in the story turns it into an exclamation!
                Seriously (or not!), a Tem story a day keeps the doctor away. Or some might say a Tem story a day makes the doctor stay! Here the Doctor God as the final fate for ageing men like me, who religiously does his regular bowel droppings tests, and fights the stomach acid, or concomitant cancers, and who cares for his colon. But entropy wins in the end, and this substantive story is the extrapolation of entropy to the nth power of nightmare: the clutter of a life become unrecognisable, the use of mops, giant pizzas, and more. Unmissable.

              25. S.D. Watkins, Painter of Portraits
                “But in the face there is every person you used to be, and every person you will become. The lines, the planes, are all there. I draw what I see, but sometimes I think I see too much.”
                A tantalising Socratic dialogue — on big things, giant things, beginning things and end things, Fallen Angels said to mate with women — between the eponymous painter (not Simon Daniel, though, if he lied) and a priest who is sitting for his portrait. The painter whose father, a greater painter, by all accounts, painted what they philosophise about. His son more meticulous, over-preparatory, straitened, multi-lined, methodical, while the father went straight for a few lines towards the mutant wings that wrapped humanity within, I guess. A panoply of symbol for the father-son relationship, that imbues these books, but any son is ever due to become a father, if not of living angels or an immanentising of the Eschaton, certainly of death as something more crudely mundane. Or a father of tantalising fictions like this one, a fiction that perhaps gives birth to far more than any straitened truth can manage? The priest? He understands less than I do. Ironic that priests are often addressed as ‘Father’.

              26. HEAT
                “She found herself wondering how much internal body heat was used to make a smile.”
                A symphony of heat. Heat and flame as a catharsis of body and soul, after a woman loses her husband and son to a fiery plane crash when ironically seeking ski runs and snow. Her obsession puts others in similar straits within her mind, even those who are seeking a mortgage from her in the day job. Being beset by pareidolia, I often see smiles in the configuration of flame. Strange how configuration makes me think of conflagration. And scrapbooks as sparks.
                “She read how fire was like any living thing: it ate, it breathed. Sometimes the fire would leave a room and go into the walls in search of air. Sometimes it was like an animal, hiding wherever it found the right place, then attacking when it was cornered.”

              27. FAR-AWAY LANDS

                .
                The Old Man Beset By Demons
                “—it was a sense of shame that made us human beings.”
                There is a soliloquy at the end of this supreme substantive story that, as an old man, you will never forget. Shakespeare couldn’t have done it better. Seriously. Earlier the unforgettable blue gravity demon that besets all old men, I guess, in hindsight…
                “The broad head of a blue gravity demon appeared as a slowly growing bulge in his belly, popping his shirt buttons and eventually becoming tall enough that it interfered with his view of the screen. The gravity demon’s eyes opened in Josiah’s skin, pale and wide and slightly crushed.”
                Another unforgettable demon haunting, but not haunting so much as THERE, as part of his retirement back to the Bahamas and its wild festivals of masks and bums that raid your bins. His wife Hannah has died. He is beset by all manner of guilt in her respect, helped by demons, demons that again you will never forget. Even Hannah herself, with Shostakovich. Another Tem classic to which I can do little justice here — other than to come in person and tell you to read it.

              28. BURNING SNOW
                “They love this country, it is so beautiful. But I only know they are dead if I knew them when they were alive, and then I heard one day they were dead.”
                This seems to encapsulate the perfect Null Immortalis as represented most of my reading life by Elizabeth Bowen’s ‘Most of all the dead, from mortuaries, from under cataracts of rubble, made their anonymous presence – not as today’s dead but as yesterday’s living – felt through London. Uncounted, they continued to move in shoals through the city day, pervading everything to be seen or heard or felt with their torn-off senses, drawing on this tomorrow they had expected – for death cannot be so sudden as that.’ Here , not London after the blitz, though, but Iceland after terrestrial schism worse even than Brexit. But not worse at all, perhaps, as it is with a positive mythos of such lands as Iceland, as we follow this male protagonist – via a tutorial on poetry like Robert Frost – being subsumed by an Icelandic woman – untouchable as the On Chesil Beach syndrome with a different coupling in this poem ‘Au Pair’ here read earlier today – and her brother and father as volcanic rocks? Burning snow as previous tropes above in this Tem book, too, and a house hawled into the brutalist rock itself. Beautiful, deep, and resonating even now, perhaps forever. Yet another Tem to take to term.

              29. The House by the Bulvarnoye Koltso
                “: the murmurings of those long-dead lips beginning so subtly, as if an aspect of the ambient sound, like the violins in a movement out of Shostakovich,…”
                The perfect coupling with the above Bowen quote about the dead, here with an 80 year old Russian man, blending some Nabokov stories with essential Temness, as he returns to the brutalist architecture of his old home, imagines his mum and dad and their belongings, some being a treasure, sees a woman in the street selling bread loaves as her children without mouths, embraced by the city and its fog, and the concept of Stalin doors, later thinking about possibly meeting old boyhood enemies from the orphanage of his past, now old men together, embraced by city and pastness. Perfect descriptions that will eat away at any old man reading this. How on earth can such stories find themselves again in some future where literature is cherished again? Easy, just explore the bookish past to take them on where you can die with them in your hands, whatever the fog that comes. The ticking radiator, too.
                “at the end of my days I return to my dirty beginnings,”
                “He could not get the stench of the moon’s blood out of his nostrils.”

              30. Noppera-Bō
                “He kept swearing he wouldn’t search his father’s room again, and he kept breaking this promise, because he knew he hadn’t yet found what he needed to find, whatever that might be.”
                I felt I was in Japan, ‘osmosising’ a place, a word I learnt by reviewing another story today. I knew this was Japan. But how did I know? I have never been to Japan. Well, I have read some fiction work by Quentin S. Crisp, and Brian Howell, writers who have at least some of the time been ‘foreigners’ in Japan, and written about how they felt. This Tem story seems to be the apotheosis of Japan for me. I wonder if Tem has been there. He must have done, surely. Here, we follow an American boy, at school, with various tropes of facelessness ad his Dad being inscrutably distant, if not invisible, or partly invisible. The apotheosis of the Dad-Son syndrome of much Tem work. This Tem is the prefect deadpan story, one that really got under my skin. Under my defences. Under my mask.
                Or mistook my house for somebody else’s house?
                “Nothing made any sense. That had at least become obvious in Japan, where he had decided not to learn the language, but let the confusion of words and colorful images and odd-looking behavior wash over him, to let himself drown in it, where nobody would ever find him again.”


              31. Now to ease myself back into Tremendous Tem, “in fits and starts”, until I hopefully hit a regular diurnality again…
                FAMILY
                “Then we made up some Daddy Rules that I was going to have to follow, and every Daddy after me was going to have to follow, if they wanted to stay Daddy. If they wanted to live.”
                Incredibly, as if it was meant to be, part of the while I have been away from this book, I have been reading and reviewing another book, one carrying a perfect mutual synergy with this Temmish list of Daddy Rules. That review is still ongoing here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/06/04/%EF%BF%BCwhat-were-teaching-our-sons-owen-booth/
                Makes me believe that I am not hoodwinked after all by the exponential synchronicities induced by the Gestalt Real-Time Reviewing process. And that they really do exist!
                That Fortean does indeed mean strong, not soft and gullible?

              32. Pingback: Synchronicity rampant… | DES LEWIS GESTALT REAL-TIME REVIEWS: I’m gettin great hawlin here.Edit
              33. NIGHTMARES

                .
                Pulled Down to Sleep
                “He thought perhaps the hill was a rising irregularity in the night itself, the road a floating ribbon of asphalt.”
                Night driving, tiredness, white lines, landscape shifting with holes as well as hills, the night itself, too. Memories of his wife and two daughters. A shriving guilt, I guess. An auto-hallucinatory journey though the emotions of words, and the spaces between them. (That ‘them’, just typed on my computer, somehow auto-corrected to Tem – honestly.)

              34. SLEEP
                “You know, it might help if you just tried to accept your dreams. That way you wouldn’t be so frightened of them; you might even learn things from them. Important things.”
                A frightening, if also strangely comforting or confirmatory, portrait of sleep and sleep partners, sleep with corridors of dreams, but can those corridors lead, if to hopefully knowable exits, to potentially false re-entries? The dubious Will of Sleep unleashed. Tem has a unique knack to unsettle, even while seeming avuncular with his descriptions of fears we already know about. The plain title as obviant.


              35. After the Night
                “When Aickman found the brightly lit doorway he knew this was why he had come this way.”
                More sleep disruption. Probably one of the strangest stories you will ever read, disarmingly disturbing and disorientating. Only time will tell whether that was in a good way, as far as literature or your own life is concerned. The night hotel, the day people versus night people, a cross between Ishiguro’s Unconsoled and the stories of the main character’s otherwise seemingly arbitrary namesake. So may be a foregone conclusion that it will be good for literature and your own life.

              36. PILLOWS
                ‘Dad says when a person has slept on a mattress for years it “breaks it in.” Even better if it sags in the middle—he calls that “the sweet spot.”’
                This story hits the sweet spot, no mistake. With mattresses used and seasoned, their dead leaking into them, &c. You will never forget this inscrutable child-like narrator, perhaps a child indeed, describing the mattresses and his parents – and then the pillows. Potentially, I guess, the cusp of soft layers where pillowghost becomes poltergeist…

              37. Halloween

                .
                Tricks & Treats:
                One Night on Halloween Street

                This deceptively and darkly quirky quilt of incidents is as if Steve Rasnic Tem himself (complete with our now in-built knowledge of his fiction) is our invisible companion along Halloween Street, whereby we visit, inter alia, death’s own last trick and a mask of me.

              38. The photo below I took only this morning for the review here, before reading the next Tem…
                B113AFCB-07B6-42A2-A96A-F8178FBBE20EThe End Of The Yarn
                A Halloween Fable

                “…the yarn momentarily jeweled with bright rubies as it caught the light, then she sighed as it dropped into the absolute nightness that lay beyond.”
                A story told by a grandfather in one town about a neighbouring town’s disappearance. Wherein a girl finds a ravelled red yarn that is fabulised into finding one’s true love by throwing it over the rafter in the barn and seeing whom the other end of the yarn fetches.
                What happens, happens. One word an imitation of another, one lobbed yarn, too. Ending with a vision worthy of Bosch. Best to shuttle one’s loom for all weathers, the fable’s moral, I guess

              39. On a Path of Marigolds
                “Memories and spirits, ghosts that would not go away, would not be dissipated by the wind.”
                Surely a classic story, if but anyone read it, as they are sure to remember it? One with endless musical dying-falls as well as shocking moments, a path of marigolds to help those returning on this the Day of the Dead. A father’s tussling with the self-guilt of his own spanking punishments upon his small daughter for her playing with knives, a daughter now dead, who returns as a ghost, graspable as a ghost in Olive Harper. And as to the woman who has arrived to live as his housekeeper, there is possibly one of the saddest moments in anything I have ever read, as she lays the paths of marigolds for her own dead daughter, too. But how does her daughter know which path to follow and which house to go to, a house she never knew in life?

              40. PLAYING DEAD
                “It’s okay,” he said. “You can kiss me later.”
                A truly chilling Hallowe’en story, where the father makes up his small daughter far too realistically to look dead, at her insistence. And his own thoughts of the trick and treating children as “miniature adults”. Strange, as an aside , miniature has mature embedded? And the end where playing is slightly more than just acting. Beautifully couched.

              41. WITCH MAGIC

                .
                6A9516DB-C06B-40F4-BAA0-D7B5CADF7DD6A Hundred Wicked Little Witches
                “Women were like that, as his father had told him. All of them witches, as his father had told him.”
                Yet do we ever think fathers are worthy of belief, as Rasnic Tem and Owen Booth perhaps subconsciously reveal?
                Yet, oh my god! What a fantasy classic! It is absolutely perfect, in its frights and truths. I dare not say more, not in this day and age. What an instinctive seeing of what there’s is to be seen, whether we love or hate them with the irony of saints, their curtain-lectures included. (Before reading this Tem work, I happened to be reminded of ‘curtain-lectures’ here this afternoon in my concurrent review of The Big Book of Classic Fantasy in connection with the termagant whom Rip Van Winkle defiantly called his wife, although I am sure he exaggerated!)
                Some witches are disguised in unwitchly, colours, I guess. And there is a style of description in this story where the incantatory refrain of ‘witches of this and that’ is exquisitely couched. So much so, it is good to have these witches in the world to inspire such literature. Seriously.
                “He fell asleep with the witch of smells and woke up with the witch of what’s left.”

              42. BLUE ALICE
                “And when you died, your body stretched out and exposed on a table, it was probably Blue Alice who washed your body, making sure you were clean enough of the world’s dirt and pain to make that final journey.”
                If I said that you will never forget this story, particularly Blue Alice herself, the femme fatale and disguised Maybot, with her harvested tomatoes, I would mean it. But that begs the question – how, with so many Tem stories I’ve said recently that you will never forget, you will not at least forget one or two of them? Yet, I mean it, every time I say it, particularly with this story, as I remember, and can never forget, viewing my own Dad’s dead body in the funeral parlour….

              43. MOTHER HAG
                “But all agreed she was very, very wise.”
                A very big BUT!
                A big BUT to this story, too, as, for me, it became garbled, yet with some classic Tem moments, fairy tale moments, two children as in Hansel and Gretel, with the striking character of the eponymous mother, pockets and bags changing their size when inside them, castles, and family as well as religious tinges of the “one true mother”, the true children, and their relationship with the father…
                “Their father could not remember ever spending any time with his children when they all lived in the castle, so he didn’t really feel like a parent to them at all.”

              44. A Cascade of Lies
                “…the boys were onstage, dressed as girls, midgets, animals, and specters, until Max promoted them to victims: target of the bullet-catching trick, a neck for the Sword of Damocles.”
                Max is their father. If the previous story was a ‘garble’ of facts, this is a ‘cascade’ of lies, as it says, disarming lies, disarming images, intensely disturbing without the reader knowing why, German Expressionist in tone, the tricks of a stage magician’s trade, the onward dynasty of children abandoned as tricks that never existed or part of tricks to make the tricks work, I sense. Heads separated for real, as tricks. But the tricks are lies, because they are not tricks at all, but real. Arguably, this is devastating stuff, not garbled at all but tricked into appearing so. Deadpan, literally.
                “Everyone who gives you advice lives inside a corpse,” his father said. “So what do they know?”
                And this story somehow resonated with my reading and review, just now, before reading this, of the Odoevsky here: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2019/07/05/the-big-book-of-classic-fantasy/#comment-16328

              45. CREATURES

                *
                Benjamin
                “, for the world needed hope to survive. Despair had to be led about on a leash, and released with care. People need not know they were no more important than bugs to the universe.”
                A very strange off-piste story, yet a piste we recognise in Tem – only in Tem. To describe this brief work in more detail would spoil it, merely take you on more public slopes of sorrow, away from the father-son space under one’s bed, a space shaped like a flea-bitten coffin without sides. It’s all in the name.

              46. The next story I reviewed last April, as follows:
                =================================
                Bad Dogs Come Out of The Rain
                “Kelly yawned, a tall yawn, not a wide one.”
                A moving story of Kelly’s granddad and his taking her on a journey home after staying with him, a journey by aeroplane and rental car to his daughter, Kelly’s mother: with all the precariousness of travel, good intentions gone bad in backstory as well as present moment, a child’s far-seeing wisdom, and her mother’s bad dog moments now and then. Moving and utterly frightening. Sorry, but this is yet another Tem classic.
                “He smiled at the way the color went right to edge of the lines then stopped. Kelly liked her margin of error, preferring to leave an empty place rather than cross the lines.”

              47. SPIDERTALK
                “Suddenly Liz couldn’t breathe—she felt attacked by the child’s small limbs, trapped.”
                There’s something forced about the mélange of metaphors here, I feel, a teacher seeing herself in the girl child whom she is protecting in the classroom after the other children have left, an abusive father banned from access, and the crawling sense of atomised anti-natalism combined with arachnophobia, a black Volkswagen…. A Tem story that, for once, did not really work for me. Or am I getting spoilt?

              48. Cattiwampus
                “We didn’t have no calendar—still don’t—but I member when I had my last birthday the light was like this and the trees was like this and I felt just this way, like something new was bout to happen. Not bad, not good, just new.”
                Catty wasn’t a puss. No calendar, and dad weren’t Cal, neither? Yet, here our mum sort of was a were-wendigo. Or a kind of critter from Excavation? That’s how I’ll member this youneek story. (How many youneek stories has this Tem writ?)
                Member, too, tickly, the crash against the wall, and other spinoffs, we heard when mum and dad had a fight.. and when we think what we’re at, too. Or at least one of us is at.

              49. WORMS
                “The presence of the dogs, the smells and the awful proximity of their long slimy tongues, was almost overwhelming.”
                This story is not almost overwhelming, because it is.
                The dogs are just the beginning. The rest is perhaps to be inferred from the title.
                But nothing you infer will give you any idea of what only is made possible by what words can bring to the table. No screen could possibly do what this story does. No music, unless it is the music of words. I sense this is a relatively early story of Tem, early enough to be disarmingly created before the assumed dignities of future stages of a life’s career do set in, and perhaps such dignities would have diluted what has otherwise already been set down here. About a woman who herself is intent on the dignities of her past family and here where they lived, now on her own, beset with neighbours worse than anything in HPL’s Red Hook. Worse than anything that even a future Ralph Robert Moore might dream up. The indignities of disowning one’s own sexual drives even at an older age, as she sees a male neighbour’s nakedness amid whatever else he squalidly touts. Amid the naïve culinary duties of entertaining him. And I haven’t yet even got to thinking about trying to tell you about the worms.
                Yes, this is something else!

              50. THE LIVING AND THE DEAD

                .
                MERRY X
                “Unwrap! Unfold! Be bold!”
                This vignette itself has within it — when unwrapped — when read, that is — what all those necessarily cared for people in the rec room were given as gifts for Christmas by one among them. A gratuitous, heartfelt, if makeshift, gift to disperse the shadows otherwise around them. To act as an uncertain foil to darkness. In the room – or in the book.

              51. THE EX.
                “It looks like you shot and killed an old couch, and now you’re wearing it.”
                From one X to another. The most poignantly heartfelt yet amusing portrait of a man meeting his ex in a restaurant, the ex being his dead wife, audible and visible only to him.
                Yet, as a reader, I picked up its jigsaw pieces and put together each morsel of self and flesh (first time I have noticed the letters constituting those three words chime with each other) as I, if not the restaurant waitress, actually saw them both, heard them both. Characters in the fiction one reads, I guess, each become an ex of sorts? Some more real or more unforgettable than others.

              52. THE DROWNED MAN
                “He leaves the bus at the next stop, stepping off into a web of unfamiliar destinations.”
                A remarkable short short – yet another! – here depicting the defiance of the drowned man, emerging from the sea, boarding a bus, defiant against his family, yet loving them, too.
                Only Tem could write something like this.

              53. ANDREW
                “They have computer programs now, I hear, that will morph a kid’s face to something resembling an older self.”
                In this 1996 published story, a remarkable concept, that — a substantive story where the father teaches himself about his children, the nature of the sickly looking building that is the local hospital (possibly the most darkly haunting description anywhere of any building), a story hinting at why he takes his children there so regularly to A&E, and why Andrew, one of these children, died and now keeps reappearing in the emergency room in which he died, now looking older. This seriously is a story that is so disturbing, you find yourself wanting to put it down, but you can’t. It bears the essence of anxiety, and of paranoia at what is in your head and whether other people can see it in there, or hear it. In hindsight, in due course, this may become THE Tem story. The one you fear most.
                “I sometimes wondered maybe they should be afraid of their own home, just as I felt sometimes they should be afraid of the parents who must, inevitably, fail them, who would let them die without knowing what to do.”

              54. STRANGERS

                .
                THE STRANGERS
                “Fallow women who might pay any amount of money for a child.
                Everywhere she looked, strange men carrying no groceries walked up and down the long aisles of automobiles, searching for stray children.”
                A most anxiety-inducing portrait of a mother agonising over her daughter, a cinematic little girl in red, amid the strangers. Mothers need protecting from strangers, too. Or from dead husbands who have become strangers …
                and little red-coated girls with coded tattoos beyond Belsen and over-conscious breathing…
                I am running out of superlatives for Tem’s work and am increasingly conscious myself of becoming over-anxious about the need somehow to share with you each story’s every significant Temmish moment of angst or fear or spookiness or creative obliquity that I think you need knowing about or perhaps to prove I have read it properly. Mind the gap.

              55. THE REGULARS
                “Try the minestrone soup.”
                A restaurant, once a luncheonette, now a diner, with strangely righteous regulars suspiciously, perhaps anticipatorily, eyeing any unexpected customer off the street as a stranger, a story in the tradition of Aickman, Tem (if not Tim), Wyckoff and Ralph Robert Moore.

              56. SHADOW
                “Your obsessive consciousness of the past and fear of the future has let shadow in, has let death in, and there is little you can do once that tide has turned.”
                To be left a video of your uncle taken years ago and you watch it to get to your own Dad years ago who went missing and you find yourself in the same room with the substantial door built by your Dad, a door bearing lurid pareidolia in its knots and knurls, a door made by your Dad because your uncle could not do do-it-yourself, and the tide of shadows turns as the shaky peeping tom filmic camera as fly on the wall, on each wall and in each hand, becomes your head and you see that homeless diaspora again. Far more to this story than meets the eye or eyes. Another Tem one for which I do not have enough superlatives left. The actual process of following the camera is enough to make you queasy, at least. Or worse.

              57. We All Live on Sycamore Street
                Where has this story been all my life? Thankful that it arrived finally before I die. I refuse to put that last verb in the past tense! Seriously pervading me, this portrait of a neighbourhood, fake news, bananas and all, this portrait of a man, his children, his wife, his neighbours, and himself seen objectively as an eaten presence, is, well, let’s call it what it is – a masterpiece.
                Hope I will be forgiven for over-generously quoting from it below. There are so many more quotes dying to jump from those pages to mine, whatever the fading of the mind in all us baby boomers.
                “But I must find my wife. I wonder if she dragged the kids along, but this seems unlikely. For a moment I can’t remember if they are young enough to require a babysitter. For a moment I can’t visualize their faces.”
                “Even though on Sycamore Street our understanding of each other goes little beyond the superficial, tiny revelations do occasionally adhere like lint on sweaters.”
                “The worst thing you can imagine, the worst fiction you can tell, sometimes really happens.”
                “I have come to believe that all marriages require a fiction, the belief in which keeps men and women together.”
                “We knew that when the ordinary die, they are dead forever.”
                Nothing ordinary here. Yet, equally, everything ordinary here.

              58. AD2C0E34-947A-40FD-94CA-243266470172
                CONGREGATE
                “The scary thing about other people was that you could never know accurately what was inside their heads. You could never know what they might do, especially together.”
                A strangely terrifying Mass call to meet one’s Maker and receive Judgement. A Church of Luminous Particles. No wishy washy baptism but full immersion. Aided and abetted by the most exquisite personal paranoia within the Mass. Or gestalt.

              59. PSYCHOPATHOLOGY

                .
                SELF-POSSESSED
                “But he had learned through his impersonations that everyone was both worse and better than they seemed, just as the many children he pretended to be were both worse and better than the real Tom. If there was a real Tom.”
                Tom grows up and continues his collections of what all kids collected, but now they are selves. Masked selves, selfed masks. Proustian selves taken to the nth degree. Monstrous selves, playful chasing of his daughter, included. Until everything becomes him, or everything becomes a mask with him inside. We are all now Tom’s masks. Read it at your peril.
                “The masks taught Tom that all beings are in some way the same.”

              60. Your Daughter Is Here
                “, and, and. And nothing.”
                Is this really your daughter who has come to visit you in the Nursing Home? You want to believe so, even if you know it isn’t. I often disown my own daughter when she visits me at home. But that is an apparent joke, isn’t it? A joke with an edge, though.
                Chilling work, somehow ironically unironic.

              61. A SMALL ROOM
                “It comes to you that, for such a small room, this is a very large place indeed.”
                A massive piece of prose, too, not necessarily in size, but in what is crammed into it about woman Elvie’s life. I sense very few have entered this room, and this is my first time. A place in a 2005 published work that prefigures the widening world of social media that narrows it, polarises such a future world, a world that has accrued since then. It even shames me with my apparent literary desire for an infinite gestalt!
                “In small rooms lives were made that could be seen in a glance. In small rooms the precise placement of goods and furnishings was possible. “
                “graying envelopes with fine handwritten addresses and their hearts torn out.”
                “People lied about everything. They couldn’t help themselves. It was in their nature. They lied about that nature, itself…”
                “She believed it was important to taste death so that you might recognize the flavor.
                She believed incoherence was the natural anthem of the world.”
                Where do I begin? I cannot encompass this whole huge panoply of Elvie’s small room, her many dead babies. Her shocking thoughts about “foreigners” and what they do to us. The voyeurist middle-aged man who was an expert on the style of her nightdresses when she was 13. So many quotes that I could quote for you, in addition to the ones above, so many quotes that their wordage together would be greater than the whole story! A Tardis of Thanatos and Trauma.
                This book is difficult to review. Has it ever been reviewed story by story? If so, did the reviewer survive to reach the end? If not, I may be the very first. Only a handful of stories left to read, I sense. Or is this book too big for any reviewer, it having expanded (still expanding!) since the author and publisher signed it off? These may not be serious questions (obviously), but, but, there is always a but…

              62. BEDROOM CONVERSATION
                “You did, honey. You didn’t say ‘I think I know.’ You said ‘I know.’”
                “I don’t think so.”
                We just need to look further up this page to check who was right – who was right during this endgame marital dialogue between Mary and Bill, Pinteresque to the nth degree. I can see it happening on a theatrical stage. With stage blood. Until the final stage. And there is something I dare not speculate about what is going on here, as I often participate in such tentative marital dialogues, myself. In a small room. At least in my mind.
                Whose secret was the most secret secret between them?

              63. Cannondale at the Beach
                Another massive short story, if that is not a contradiction in terms. A story that needs anthologising again and again. But here it remains? Perhaps not forever, hopefully.
                “Human relationships changed, marriages failed, but bodies of water should remain constant.”
                The now older man Cannondale returns to the shore where he and his wife holidayed. But while that relationship lasted, he had failed how to see the young people enacted their own sex these days. He worried about the dangers they risked.
                Our older man, tempted by older women or, against his better judgment, by younger woman alike, amid fish that acted like awakening babies, or dying ones, on the shore. I can only TRY to summon up the utter strength of this story by the few quotes from it below. Meanwhile, I do respect this man, his instinctive need to assuage his own desire on his own as well as to share it with others after so many years. (Another book that conveyed the renewal of sexual activity by a fifty-something man I happened to read earlier today: here).
                “Obviously this, whatever it was, was consensual, but he found it impossible to interpret. He had never known a woman of any age to freely consent to such things.”
                “She was quite young, and a bit overweight. Her breasts hung and spread unattractively. But many of the young women from that afternoon had been somewhat unattractive. It was if their nudity had equalized them in the eyes of the men.”
                “And even if he had managed to leave a mark he felt sure it would only have been on her skin, leaving no traces on the layers below. Because the body was mostly water and you could plead with an ocean and you could beat your fists on the ocean and yet at the end of the day the ocean would show no evidence that you had ever been there.”
                But no possible quotes as fragments can do justice to its eventual gestalt.

              64. ELENA
                “We just know we’ll feel part of everything then, and the joy of that moment will be an orgasm that’s unsurpassed.”
                An attempt by this autonomous-seeming book to prevent me finishing it! Yet it has failed – it has given me the need at the tail-end of my life to ‘feel part of everything’, reach its ‘explosive completeness ‘… as I still absorb this story’s extremely strong series of separate sexual encounters by Elena with friends and strangers, of all genders, of all orientations and disorientations. It is serious, often gut-wrenching, and evocative of humankind’s attempt to quell the monster of sex by wreaking as much from it as possible. Not so much self-destructive as a would-be apotheosis of the incontrovertible literary gestalt that already contains so much human sex.
                “A monster they must pass or kill in order to reach that mysterious sense of explosive completeness which must await them inside.”

              65. ALTERED STATES

                .
                A Trip into the Country
                “I had been ill for a very long time. In truth my illness had been of such lengthy duration that I no longer remembered what it had been like not to be ill.”
                I cannot emphasise enough the utter power of some of these journeys towards the tail end of this book, possibly of my own life. It is as if I am enduring this man’s deterioration via the words themselves describing it, a deterioration in his body and mind, his changing PERCEPTION of both those things, and the perception of that perception, and so on, as if I am truly living the death of this book, but also giving it life to last out for others to read beyond when I shall myself be unable to read it or will have already finished it. The gradual loss of the wife, her pendulum coming and going, the pendulum’s pause point getting longer and longer, the similar gradual loss of my car, and where I think I now live or have endlessly lived, the onset of Ligottian Doctorly nightmares during some imminent endgame, the deadpan human-like behaviour of the insects and flies I can now imagine entering my life, my house, whenever I finish this book. Perhaps it is best, therefore, not to end it at all? (Perhaps I should fabricate some sort of continuity with the concurrent Book of Days and/or the forthcoming Centipede?)

              66. BLACK
                “Interrupted dreams tear loose from the dingy ceiling and sink into the corners of the room, turn brown and quiet like spoiled pears.”
                Then all is black, after the colours of our previous life, but black entails different shades or consistencies of black in this often incantatory prose poem, a work beyond even the scope of famous poets who often dabbled in different blacknesses or darknesses, or black alone. But black can never be alone; it always or, at least, eventually, has us to share its black with our black.

              67. SPIRITED
                “One of the regulars sat with his face in his hands. When he looked up he appeared to leave part of his face on his fingers.”
                Ah well, I surrender to this book. No point in fighting it any more. It has been like a job of work at a Ligottian corporation, and it lets me out to go home to my wife when I finish for the day. I hope it will fire me, but it never does. That bus home, that pub you go to, you will have read nothing like it. Or the wife’s welcome, if welcome is what it is. The town itself.. I could go on. That’s the spirit. Never give up, as each story, this one included, seems to surpass the earlier darkest stories, outdoing them in darkness. Even though I am always sure at the end of each day, that the future stories in this book could not possibly get any darker.

              68. YESTERDAY
                “The best thing about his mother was that she made him believe her. The worst thing about his mother was that she made him believe her.”
                How can you know what you think, who you are, and what you will be tomorrow when today is yesterday? Who can you rely on to tell you?
                Here that ‘you’ is called Brian and he gets short shrift upon any reliable answers from his mother.
                This is another of those deeply, achingly poignant Tem stories that keep piling-up in the sump of my mind. Tem has lots of wisdoms moving about on the surface and below the surface of his texts, along with telling darknesses. Moving and waving at you, in inferred relentless rhythms. I call them wise saws.
                Alfred J Prufrock et al.
                This one has the story again of the father whose car crash ended his family… his dwelling on it forever as if it happened yesterday. This time it arrives, for me, at its most shockable apotheosis. And I also found one of my own recurring nightmares (both asleep and waking)… “He tried calling their doctor, but their doctor never answered the phone. Eventually the phone went dead…”
                Always try again tomorrow.

              69. DEPARTURES

                .
                THE GIVEAWAY
                “She could hear her mother crying, her father shouting.
                He sounded real mad.”
                Mad mud, too. with it being thrown by her at another girl, and there is dirt on the windows of the long car that takes away her mother. Are things mad in themselves or is it what you do WITH things that make them seem mad? My question, not necessarily the story’s.
                This is another grim straight-faced story, one about the concept of being ‘given away’ after your bad behaviour towards others or your inability to help others. But given away to whom? Or what?
                The things that take you away.
                Being let down, too.
                Mud sticks.

              70. RED LIGHT
                “He didn’t suppose everything gets worse—he wasn’t a pessimist, for Christ’s sake, but he was pretty sure most things do.”
                We’re all at the stop light now. One that everyone else is going through regardless. Meanwhile, this is a story of those bad car journeys and I, as a car driver, have always feared them. Getting lost in a strange part of the city. And things coming out at you from the side or suddenly appearing in front. Wife in passenger seat. Just been to visit one of my in-laws whom I am also wary of. And well, this story veers off even that scale of my fears. Good to read it, as any future journey I make will surely never be as bad as the one in this journey! Yet it might have rubbed off on me, stained me with its inimical light?
                Incidentally, from this story, we can cull the enduring message below as an emblem for the caring Tem in us all, but a message also paradoxically transcending and enhancing any separate, if concomitant, frissons and fears that we also seek variously to experience naturally or gut intentionally from his literature…
                “Children were lost in the streets everyday and people just weren’t careful enough with their young, inexperienced charges. They didn’t know what it really meant to take responsibility for someone.”

              71. SCREE
                “Answers could be revealed if you proceeded carefully enough, ears and eyes open. But the ability to perceive—it didn’t last forever. The voice of the world would fade, the light dim, and then he’d be all out of answer.”
                I need to finish this book. Today! Before it is too late.
                I feel I am part of this narrator’s accretively crumbling scree. On her visit yesterday, I hugged my own grown-up daughter in a similar clumsy manner. Still, I am still with her mother. That’s one difference from this narrator.
                I have proceeded carefully enough, my lateral ears and eyes alert to this book, before they fall off or out. I am glad I have reached this story in particular. It is the ultimate poignancy of a once stoical man who desperately tried to show positivity to his kids with sceptical or absurdist humour. There are so many staggering wise saws in this story that even outdid earlier wise saws that at the time staggered me and outdid even earlier ones.
                Can it go on? I need that special glue for building meat sculptures, I guess.

              72. The Last Moments Before Bed
                “He examines the six or seven pillows, places them so that they will provide support for him in some areas and softness in others.”
                A counterpoint or counterpane to the previous story, amazingly equally as strong a story about fragility, but this time more papery than scree-like. His wife dying, her own stoicism in death, his own “last dream” that he sinks towards. Remembering the face he put on the body that faced the world and faced his kids. The futility of being a slug-a-bed but the freedom to be so when he chooses. This story is the power of poignancy incarnate. Needless to say, needless to say anything else.
                “One of the last things he ever said to her was, ‘I’ll be okay. I have all that scar tissue holding me together.’”

              73. PASTEL
                “Every year it seemed a new allergy appeared, as if manufactured in shadow factories beneath the tree roots,…”
                And with his pseudo-scientific theory of the NEED TO FADE (in tune with the previous two landmark stories, from scree to paper to what, beyond what has pillowed one?) Reggie reaches towards the legends of the forest that he once told his now more realistic son about as a child, if that makes sense. And this major work makes similar sense or no sense to me, a story of nursing a wife in illness of mind and body, but even illness brings wisest wise saws to the illest of us, I guess. A work about self-guilt, paradox, the state of contentment sometimes being counter-productive, the soon to be melting houses viewed from your marriage house in alternately pastel and bright colours, awaiting the scientists’ end flashpoint of a world’s demise focused, or your own slow motion following of your loved one toward the forest’s edge, amid that fog that worried others but not you, although whether you are allowed to say ‘I’m sorry’ or not is still part of that mist.
                And your not really knowing your neighbours. I genuinely watched yesterday the man living opposite, a new neighbour in the last few weeks, a man looking even older than me, knocking down his front brick wall with a hammer for, so far, a seemingly incomprehensible reason. At one point he bent over, hands on parts of the wall still remaining, for quite a few minutes, staring at the neat gap he had created next to a wider gap for the car that already existed. I admire him greatly, whoever he is. He has not been out there today, as it is raining. So not the end of the story, at least for me. Not normally a curtain twitcher, but I don’t have curtains, just blinds, and he was in my normal line of sight where I always sit. A writer’s sight.
                PASTEL as the colour of the past, and as a story, is a fine climax to what I consider possibly to have been the most important book yet in my life. That’s why I needed to finish it. Out of the dark soon to become into it, I guess, with stoical equanimity and a shrugged-off fear (at least today), weighing up all that Tem has been teaching me. Teaching his sons as well as his fathers, daughters and mothers. A real words’ worth.
                “I’m not even sure your children can ever completely be who they’re going to be until you die.”
                end

                    
               
               

              What We’re Teaching Our Sons – Owen Booth

              $
              0
              0

              57 thoughts on “What We’re Teaching Our Sons – Owen Booth

              1. “Everyone was very sad, we say. People had taken to calling the whale ‘Diana’. It was one of those moments when the whole nation comes together.”
                More incantatory refrains of the recurrent teaching of our sons. First whales, today. And why one was beached so close to home. In the Thames, was it? I am 71, old enough by far to be a grandfather, old enough to lose my memory. And I mine my own eaves. And I often read Steve Rasnic Tem. Owen Booth here: “And the grandfathers themselves, as boys, searching desperately through the streets for their own silent, unknowable fathers.”
              2. “We’re teaching our sons about women. What they mean. Where they come from. Where they’re headed, as individuals and as a gender.”
                What else can I say? Other than taking them to art galleries, as this text seems to suggest, to see paintings with women depicted over the centuries. I wonder if Courbet’s The Origin of the World (1866) was one such.
              3. Now we are teaching them of Money and Geology.
                I admire the ironic obliquity of these incantations. But irony of ironies, does one irony cancel out the other irony?
                Also I am impressed at my preternatural synchronicity in reading Tem’s Book of Days and this Owen Booth-book in chance oblique tandem.
                Also cf Haas’ Sugarland, reviewed a few months ago?
              4. As we learn to teach, sport! And emotional literacy. With examples like collecting, steam trains etc, I feel I may have suffered a form of Aspergers all my life! A horror book of ultimate ironies of self-awareness disguised as a literary whimsy!
              5. “We’re teaching our sons about sex.”
                Almost a cleansing catharsis, with snow cover or bald heads and bald bodies. But half of us may be gay or straight or both, half of us may be into or actually IN pornography, and half of us nastier than most, I infer. The irony is that all bodies contain ugliness. But did the snow hide it, or the hair? Women, as mothers, are ironically mentioned for the first time here, as far as I recall. Bodies contain minds, too, I guess. Meanwhile, I think I have extrapolated here further than the book strictly allowed!
              6. Teaching Big Bang and Higgs and stag parties in Amsterdam, this book suddenly takes a startling turn. Not sure if, as a father myself, I am allowed to laugh along with it. Or to feel some other sort of emotion through the veils and piques of irony.
              7. Just read the sections on ex-girl friends and lonely billionaires, and I am getting into the swing of this book, that is not what it seems. I am not sure they are simple, if overlapping, ironies I am seeking but things far more undefinable. Do I dare compare this book with, inter alia, The Journal of a Disappointed Man that I real-time reviewed quite a while ago: https://dflewisreviews.wordpress.com/2017/11/28/the-journal-of-a-disappointed-man-w-r-p-barbellion/
              8. Pingback: Synchronicity rampant… | DES LEWIS GESTALT REAL-TIME REVIEWS: I’m gettin great hawlin here.Edit
              9. “‘Tell us a story,’ our sons ask, ‘to help take our minds off all the terrifying things that could potentially be hiding in the dark.’”
                We tell our sons today of ‘empathy’ and ‘haunted houses.’
                Please have empathy with me, O younger readers of my old man reviews, when I refer you to a friend’s story about a haunted house I read and reviewed here literally minutes before reading and reviewing the next part of this book today, as above.
              10. Cynical or sincere, this book takes fire as we teach our sons about relationships. Does this book get feistier and fierier the more it sees into its own heart? Please forgive a long quote worth quoting from it:
                “Consequently, we tell our sons, all our relationships tended to end the same way: in heartbreak and despair and things getting set on fire. Our sons, elbows deep in their Happy Meals, nod knowingly. Now things are different, we tell them. Now we understand that what relationships actually do is provide you with a whole new set of problems to deal with, so you don’t have time to worry about all the stupid, self-indulgent stuff you used to worry about before. In this way, we say, relationships are not unlike children.”
              11. “Together with our sons we’re planning to climb the ten highest mountains on the planet.”
                Teaching our sons about mountains ….. and then drugs on the Amazon River.
                There is something unique about this book that is growing on me.
                Competing with the Book of Days for pithy wisdom and constructive double ironies without bluffing.
              12. The Bradford Goliath
                “Nobody wants to see The World’s Strongest Man drop dead on television.”
                This book is getting stranger and stranger. But is that me? Whatever, a ground-breaking sort of book with perhaps a new invented form of irony, untried till now.
              13. “We end up walking along a busy road with our half-asleep sons in tow, stretched out behind us like ducklings…”
                I wish I had read this moving portrait – of separated and divorced fathers teaching their sons about gambling – yesterday.
              14. “‘When we were your age,’ we whisper to our sons, ‘your grandmothers were librarians. They used to let us play in the library after closing time. In the dark, the shelves seemed to go on for miles. It was like being lost in a forest of books.’”
                From the best restaurant in the world, close to the Pyrenees, with a ten year waiting list, to a whole array of libraries, a list of libraries that outdoes Borges, and this book is arguably coming close to something I did not think anyone would come close to, even if I had first envisaged it as something to actually aim at! You only know there is something to attain once you have attained it, almost by accidental ricochet.
              15. We teach our sons of crime and of self-preservation by falling hindsight into glaciers.
                Crime and Cryology.
                This book evokes thoughts other books can’t evoke. Unless it is the Book of Days. Still amazed at the mutual synergy of these two books being co-read.
              16. “We’re teaching our sons about what happens when you get struck by lightning.”
                “….after surviving seven separate lightning strikes in thirty-five years, he killed himself over an unrequited love affair at the age of seventy-one.”
                I am seventy-one.
                And so is Stephen King.
              17. More Temmish slants on the poignancy of Fathers and their sons as the former go away on an old friends’ break in the mountains,,,,I strongly believe however that OB has never read Tem, nor vice versa. They otherwise live in different worlds, literally and literarily, I feel.
              18. THE CONQUEST OF THE SOUTH POLE
                “, which contains the most devastating last line we’ve ever read.”
                …although it is not quoted.
                These entries are getting more and difficult to negotiate as to perceived meaning and unknown intent.
                This is good, though, not bad, for the reader. The book is becoming utterly tantalising. Especially in the context of my other chance-synchronous reading.
              19. “Etc.”
                OB is today teaching our sons about monsters, like zombies, vampires, werewolves. He is really now being sucked into Tem territory (here just now today). Two books not only in independently mutual synergy but also now becoming two interacting vampires, two monster metaphors.
              20. ROMANCE
                “‘But still …’ we say.
                But still, we’re trying desperately to keep the romance alive between ourselves and the mothers of our sons.“
                With set pieces involving specially imported volcanic sand?
                Do layered ironies become honest truths? This well-written book is perhaps unique in attempting such an experiment.
              21. NOSTALGIA
                “‘Those were the days,’ our sons say.
                And we can’t argue with that.”
                A most effective portrait of nostalgia and the need for some sort of real-time version of it, not living in the past or the future. Past to future is an agonising spectrum we would otherwise travel along. This book is often very revelatory, if you can use ‘very’ with ‘reVElatoRY’.
              22. “Just to have been of use.”
                Now we teach our sons practical life-skills, and they teach us how to act like Jacques Tati or Laurel & Hardy.
                As well as this book presenting the neoironic, we also learn much about poignancy in tandem with it as a literary art form.
              23. “We’re teaching our sons about teenage girls.”
                In their habitat, and as guarded by their own fathers, and I wonder what they teach them.
                A bit of a giggle. Only to disarm some worries I am increasingly having about this book. That it is somehow disarming me. Brainwashing me?
                Owen Booth is beginning to sound like the name of someone who should be famous. Or, possibly, infamous, at best.
              24. THE ABOMINABLE SNOWMAN
                The wet footprint was always there. It was just that we noticed it today. How we muffled our own furies when we were the sons of fathers and now merely watch as our own sons steal our unexpended thunder.
              25. VIOLENCE
                “Somewhere along the way, we realise, there’s been a terrible mistake. Possibly a sequence of terrible mistakes, stretching right back to the Stone Age.”
                And the audit trail of fathers teaching sons teaching fathers teaching sons… is part of that brutal process.
                The Child is Father of the Man – Wordsworth
                I perhaps understand that line now for the first time.
                And someone on Dateline London on BBC News earlier today specifically blamed men for all the pending world violence. Men per se. Fathers and Sons.
              26. RITES OF PASSAGE
                “We’re learning about walkabouts and vision quests…”
                I can’t quite grasp how I managed to pick up this book at the same time as reviewing the Book of Days by Tem. It is sheer preternatural instinct, I am sure. They are so utterly in mutual synergy, two way filters to each other, and forming complementary composite metaphors, yet I simply KNOW 100% that one writer will not have yet read the other. It’s a matter of time, though.
                Tem has a longer hinterland, while OB, a potential upstart, I guess, but so different to Tem in genre and feel, is becoming a Venn diagram, or vice versa.
              27. VIKINGS
                “We have been accused of being over-cautious, of worrying unduly about things that are unlikely to happen. There are more important things to focus on, we’re told, than the likelihood of invasion by a culture that largely died out at the end of the eleventh century.”
                Anxiety transcended, except our sons man the guns in case,…
                *
                Then the next entry, about HOSPITALS, to match the Tem entries read today…
                “About the vast and holy silence that fills a hospital at three in the morning.
                We don’t tell them about going home alone in the early hours of the morning, again and again, to houses and flats that would not be filled with life and noise. About trying to pick things up and put things back together over the next days and weeks and months.”
                There is really a singular experience to be had with this book that no single part of me predicted before starting it.
              28. ‘We’re teaching our sons about the war against the potato beetle.”
                “They eat your eyes first.”
                This is getting more obliquely powerful by the day. Each entry seems now to talk of bigger things that are at first not obvious. A series of Swiftian modest proposals. Here the beetles are metaphors for plagues and brexits everywhere. Even possibly Ebola Gay. Or was that Enola before it was auto-corrected by my computer?
              29. RELATIVITY
                “And yet we can feel ourselves moving apart, like wandering moons being pulled into eccentric new orbits around the gigantic fact of our children–“
                Teaching relativity and not allowing any divide and rule by the children in the trajectories of mothers as well as fathers, or at least the ‘we fathers’ in this book say!
              30. We are now teaching our sons of PIRATES and HOTELS.
                Their mothers are becoming more involved in our thoughts, and how we can have extra-marital affairs, assuming we WANT to do so, especially when we are in the hotel with our sons. Dancing on board a Flying Dutchman sort of pirate ship, where men and women dance but not in time to the music. Seem strangely connected. But only books of such speculatively oblique prose as this one can make the unconnectable connectable. If only we want to do so.
              31. “Because what was there that anyone could say?”
                The Aftermath of Disasters, and what indeed can anyone say, beyond what is now already said here? ONLY here, should you pick up this book. By which means we are teaching not only our sons but also ourselves, by dint of this book’s perhaps random synergy with its readers, and its own preternatural booby trap upon itself.
                Sonkind as an ironic form of Mankind!
              32. DRINKING & THE POINTLESSNESS OF GUILT
                Read these two sections for yourself, without my accompaniment. This book is getting paradoxically stranger as well as truer. By quilted ironies. Mothers make quilts, I have found. Mothers, scapegoats.
                I have accidentally found today the most resonant image for this book. Chiming somehow with things we do not yet know need chiming with.
                AD2C0E34-947A-40FD-94CA-243266470172
              33. WAR
                “Our sons, of course, love the idea of war. The chaos. The weapons. The disruption of the everyday order of things. The abandoned tea time and bath time and bed time rules.”
                Having just watched the Gordonstoun episode in The Crown on Netflix, we have perhaps other things to teach our sons…
              34. We are today teaching them ‘The Fifteen Foolproof Approaches to Making Someone Fall in Love with You’…
                Listed here.
                Essential reading, for new fathers, I guess.
                Mention of the mothers now increase apace in this book…
                The most important lesson here, I think, is that sexual magnetism is nothing to do with the magnetism that our sons learn in Physics lessons.
                I grow in confidence and wisdom – even at my relatively advanced age – the more I read this increasingly confident and wise book.
              35. “We’re teaching our sons about the wonderful colours of the non-neurotypical spectrum.”
                Our wonderful, hilarious sons.
                The quilt of ironies now takes on even more revolutionary proportions. I would LOVE to read this chapter aloud to you. It is seminal, speechifying stuff. From Dungeons & Dragons to Fortnite.
              36. The next entry is one of the most striking entries in the whole book (seriously). Gives the whole flavour. Missed chances. Bifurcations of fate and free will. Let me quote it in full below, as a sample chapter from this book. To entice you to read it all.
                If this sample vanishes from here at any stage, it is because the author or publisher has complained…
                The Ones that Got Away
              37. “We’re teaching our sons about video games.
                We’re telling them how video games have helped get us through some of the most difficult times in our lives, and how they’ve made us miss out on some other times altogether.”
                And a new light is now given on this by dint of recent events concerning Fortnite, where our sons can become millionaires.
              38. Teaching our sons about women AGAIN!
                “We don’t want our sons to be defined by their gender any more than we want women to be defined by theirs.”
                I sense we ought to stop digging our hole even deeper, but you know we know that you know that we are still digging this hole!
              39. The Importance of Good Posture and Looking After your Teeth
                The irony runs so utterly deep now in the fathers, vis à vis their sons’ mothers, and what they need to airbrush. Nothing works, in the end. The sons will do what the fathers once did at their age, I guess. Ignore their fathers. Humour their mothers. I guess.
                The irony is now so deep, I think, as reader, I shall become like that character in Ishiguro’s The Unconsoled and walk about permanently with an ironing-board under my arm!
                In fact that novel, now I’ve thought of it, is a fine complement for this book. And vice versa.
              40. “We’re teaching our sons about fatherhood.”
                Give them this book, I say.
                Climbing the same trees as we climbed, but these trees are different, by being bigger or weaker or older, though.
                I note each section seems to contain at least one straight-faced ‘dying fall’, in word-musical terms of its contextual meaning.
              41. Teaching our sons about DEATH
                “We’re accidentally ending up at the wrong funerals and nevertheless being invited to the wakes on account of our sons being so polite, so nicely dressed.”
                “…half the people we know have either got cancer or are thinking about it.”
                You know, these entries in this teaching manual get more and more resonant — with some hidden truths regarding humanity in our society — the further you progress into it.
              42. “Most days, we tell our sons, we can hardly move for all the ghosts.”
                Read the list of ghosts here, it is an eye-opener.
                And the final lesson:
                “The Ultimate Fate of the Universe” which ties up incredibly neatly in mutual,synergy with Tem’s PASTEL read and reviewed just now here, before reading this.
                This is a book I am so pleased I picked up at a whim. A whim that has led to a unique experience of irony and absurdist wisdom. And a counterpane for Tem whose work I have been scrying for some while (still am).
                end

               

                Viewing all 1336 articles
                Browse latest View live